Copyright

Bungo Stray Dogs, Volume 4

KAFKA ASAGIRI

Translation by Matt Rutsohn

Cover art by Sango Harukawa

This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents are
the product of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously. Any
resemblance to actual events, locales, or persons, living or dead, is
coincidental.

BUNGO STRAY DOGS Vol. 4 55 MINUTES

©Kafka Asagiri, Sango Harukawa 2016
First published in JAPAN in 2016 by KADOKAWA CORPORATION,
Tokyo.
English translation rights arranged with KADOKAWA CORPORATION,
Tokyo through TUTTLE-MORI AGENCY, INC., Tokyo.

English translation © 2020 by Yen Press, LLC

Yen Press, LLC supports the right to free expression and the value of
copyright. The purpose of copyright is to encourage writers and artists to
produce the creative works that enrich our culture.

The scanning, uploading, and distribution of this book without permission is

a theft of the author’s intellectual property. If you would like permission to
use material from the book (other than for review purposes), please contact
the publisher. Thank you for your support of the author’s rights.

Yen On
150 West 30th Street, 19th Floor
New York, NY 10001

Visit us at yenpress.com
facebook.com/yenpress
twitter.com/yenpress
yenpress.tumblr.com
instagram.com/yenpress

First Yen On Edition: July 2020

Yen On is an imprint of Yen Press, LLC.

The Yen On name and logo are trademarks of Yen Press, LLC.

The publisher is not responsible for websites (or their content) that are not
owned by the publisher.

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data

Names: Asagiri, Kafka, author. | Harukawa, Sango, illustrator. | Rutsohn,
Matt, translator.
Title: 55 minutes / Kafka Asagiri ; illustration by Sango Harukawa ;
translation by Matt Rutsohn.
Other titles: Dazai Osamu no nyåusha shiken. English
Description: First Yen On edition. | New York, NY : Yen On, 2019. | Series:
Bungo stray dogs ; Volume 4
Identifiers: LCCN 2019005328 | ISBN 9781975303228 (v. 1 : pbk.) | ISBN
9781975303242 (v. 2 : pbk.) | ISBN 9781975303266 (v. 3 : pbk.) | ISBN
9781975303280 (v. 4 : pbk.)
Classification: LCC PL867.5.S234 D3913 2019 | DDC 895.63/6—dc23
LC record available at https://lccn.loc.gov/2019005328

ISBNs: 978-1-9753-0328-0 (paperback)

978-1-9753-0329-7 (ebook)

E3-20200616-JV-NF-ORI
 Contents

Cover
Insert
Title Page
Copyright

55 Minutes

Afterword
Yen Newsletter
Stay up to date On Light Novels by Downloading our mobile App
Zerobooks Android

Zerobooks IOS
Download all your Favorite Light Novels
Jnovels.com
 55 Minutes

Yokohama ceased to exist that day.

The blue buildings in the administrative district melted to the ground like
sugar in a frying pan. The chemical complex on the coast instantly
evaporated as if it had touched the surface of the sun. The cars nicely lined up
on the pavement turned into gray hazes of heat and vanished along with the
people inside as if God had suddenly revoked their existence on a mere
whim.
Even the boy gazing at the vast blue sky out the window…
Even the couples holding hands while walking along the beach…
Even the criminals scheming in their underground lair…
Everything, in that single moment, ceased to exist without warning.
Nobody was even given a chance to experience the fear that they would be no
more. Like a magic trick, everything disappeared at the drop of a hat. But
unlike a magic trick, a magician’s suggestive wink could not bring it back,
for the missing city with a radius of twenty-two miles and a population close
to four million would never return to normal again.
At the blast’s epicenter off the coast of Yokohama, the intense heat left
nothing behind. Everything was whisked far away to the land of forever. All
that was left was the simmering crimson liquid crust of the earth, the haze
that wavered like the lost souls of the dead, and the deep-blue summer sky
that stretched all the way to the heavens.
It was eerily quiet. There was even a feeling of loneliness in the air. Only
the vivid-white summertime cumulus clouds leisurely drifted across the
firmament, carried by the winds possessing no concern over the
disappearance of the massive city.

It was summer.

Page 1 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

The first act in this tale of death and destruction began a mere…
…fifty-five minutes ago.

It was fifty-five minutes before Yokohama was wiped out. Atsushi Nakajima
was aboard a boat in the ocean. The high-speed ferry cut through the waves,
splashing white streams of water from each side. Atsushi stood at the bow,
embracing the briny breeze.
The sky was blue, and the ocean seemed endless. The sunlight was hot,
and the water was cold. It was such nice weather that one would have to
assume something good was going to happen today.
“Atsushi, what are you doing standing on the bow?! If you fall overboard,
we’re leaving you behind!”
Atsushi turned around at the sound of the voice coming from inside the
vessel.
“I’ve never been on such a fast boat before, Kunikida! It feels so good!
The weather’s nice, and we’re going so fast!”
The young man with glasses called Kunikida frowned, head poking out
from the cabin door.
“Thank you for stating the obvious. I have eyes, you know,” replied
Kunikida as he pulled a notebook out of his pocket and opened it. “There is a
zero percent chance of rainfall today. Southerly winds followed by
southeasterly winds. The waves will range from three feet to five feet tall. In
addition—”
“You really do write everything down in that notebook…”
“My entire schedule is written in here, and there is nothing better than
everything going as planned. That said, there was one time where the weather
report was wrong, so I had to break into the meteorological bureau.”
Without even batting an eye, Kunikida had admitted doing something
criminal. He then closed his notebook and looked at Atsushi.
“At any rate, I need you inside. This isn’t a vacation, I’ll have you know.
We’re about to have a meeting regarding our latest job.”
“O-oh, okay. Be right there.”
Atsushi hopped off the bow. Seagulls soared through the sky, squawking
noisily as they chased after the boat.

Page 2 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

He followed Kunikida into the cabin. Once he was inside, the cold air of the
air conditioner brushed against his face. In the cabin was a waiting room
roughly 160 square feet. Hanging on the walls were maps, life vests, and
pictures of the crew together. In the center was a long desk seemingly ideal
for meetings, with three milky-white couches surrounding it.
“See? The other agents are already here and waiting for you.” Kunikida
pointed at the other members in the room.
“Uh… Waiting…?”
Atsushi looked around. There were four people sitting on the couches.
…You call this waiting? thought Atsushi.
“Mn…uhhh… I’m gonna throw up… Why do boats shake so much,
Naomi? My world is spinning… My stomach is turning… This feeling
swelling inside me—blaaarghhh!”
“Oh, Jun! My poor, sweet brother… I’m here for you, so feel free to keep
throwing up until you feel better, okay? Hee-hee-hee!”
The young man limply hanging over the table in the back was Junichiro
Tanizaki. He was the closest in age to Atsushi and had been at the agency a
year longer than him.
Tanizaki was muttering deliriously with his pale face stuffed in a metal
basin. His younger sister, Naomi, on the other hand, seemed to be eyeing him
rapturously for some reason as she fussed over him. From what Atsushi had
gathered during his time at the agency, Naomi always seemed happier the
more trouble her brother was in. Why? Who knows.
Sitting next to them was…
“This picture’s not that good. You can’t see the lower jaw laceration well
at all. Oh, but this one’s excellent. You can clearly see how the shotgun shells
blew out the small intestine, pancreas, and spleen…even the sacrum that flew
out of the victim’s body! That settles it. I’m gonna blow this picture up and
hang it on the wall back at the office.”
The woman carefully selecting a photo out of all the developed film on
the table was the agency’s in-house physician—Yosano. Each photo was of a
different corpse from a brutal crime scene. One victim’s body was contorted
in an extremely unnatural position, while another was headless. There were
even pictures of people’s bones breaking through skin. Yosano kept
rearranging dozens of photos, bringing them right up to her face, and letting
out a euphoric sigh from time to time.

Page 3 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 Next to her was…
“Mn… Mumble, mumble… Moo-Moo, you’re such a wonderful cow…
Nice to look at, nice to pet, nice to eat… Mumble, mumble…”
The youngest member of the detective agency, Kenji, was sound asleep
with a smile of utter bliss. Up until recently, he had lived in a remote village
without even access to any electricity and had taken care of cows, but the
president of the Armed Detective Agency saw something in him and brought
him back to Yokohama. Kenji was much more naive and overly trusting than
anyone Atsushi had ever met, but he was a good kid who still retained his
countryside charm. Strangely enough, he performed really well at the agency.
Nevertheless, he was so irritable and annoyed upon waking up that even
the most callous of criminals would run away in fear. Therefore, there wasn’t
a single person in the agency who would dare stir Kenji from his slumber;
best to let sleeping dogs lie.
Atsushi looked at the agency members one by one starting with the person
on the very end, then once again in the opposite order. Next, he turned his
gaze to Kunikida.
“They were waiting for me…?”
“Erm…” Kunikida’s expression slightly tensed up. “Well, I mean…
Everyone…waits in their own way.”
“But Dazai doesn’t even seem to be here…,” Atsushi mentioned while
looking around the room. “Where is he?”
“That idiot?” Kunikida pressed a finger to his temple. “When we met up
at port, he said he was going to swim to our destination and promptly dived
into the ocean. I didn’t feel like saving him, so we left without him. I’m sure
the sharks are enjoying their meal as we speak.”

Page 4 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Page 5 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com
 The man called Dazai was also a detective at the agency, specifically the
one who invited Atsushi to join. However, the man was an eccentric, and
nobody could predict what he would do next…which wasn’t much of a
surprise, seeing as he claimed his hobby was suicide. Kunikida appeared to
be trying his best to turn Dazai into a hardworking, honest person, but
Atsushi didn’t believe those efforts would ever pay off, from what he could
see.
The Armed Detective Agency was based in Yokohama and made up of
skill users. Their work was commission based, and they took on dangerous
jobs that not even the police could handle. Most of the members were skill
users—people born with special abilities—and they had the trust of not only
ordinary citizens but government organizations as well.
However…
“Attention, everyone! It’s time to start the meeting,” Kunikida announced
loudly. However, not a single agent bothered to even look at him. Tanizaki
was groaning, Yosano was absorbed in selecting her photos, Kenji was
sleeping, and Naomi didn’t even acknowledge people who weren’t her
brother.
No surprises here, Atsushi thought.
Because it was rather difficult to get these quirky individualists under
control. The agents usually worked alone or in pairs for the most part, but as
a group, Kunikida typically took the lead and all the struggles that came with
it.
“Attention, everyone!”
But Kunikida’s second shout was in vain, absorbed only by the walls.
Atsushi fidgeted and looked over at Kunikida, who stood completely still,
waiting for everyone’s attention. Nobody responded.
“S-so, Kunikida…what’s the meeting about?” Atsushi asked while
squirming.
“Very well. If you’re really that curious, then I guess I could fill you in.”
Kunikida cleared his throat without even meeting Atsushi’s gaze. “As you
know, our client will be waiting for us on the island, and our job will be to
capture the thieves on said island.”
“‘Thieves’?”
“Yes.” Kunikida nodded. “With all of us there, I think we’ll make quite
the show apprehending them.”

Page 6 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 Kunikida and Atsushi gazed at the others in the room—the agents were
passing the time in their own unique ways.
Atsushi thought: I feel bad for the thieves. They don’t even have a clue
that we’ve got the Armed Detective Agency’s most elite agents here, each
with their own powerful skill. With this many of them together, I bet they
could even destroy an entire town. In that case, I imagine this will be as
explosive of an arrest as Kunikida believes.
Apparently, the client wanted this many agents on the case. They must be
either extremely cautious or extremely rich.
Atsushi observed the powerful skill users in the room once more.
“Mumble, mumble… Moo-Moo… It doesn’t matter that you’re a cow and
I’m a human… We just have to be honest with our feelings, and then we’ll be
able to understand each other… And if that doesn’t work out, I’ll just hit you
with a bucket of water… Mumble…,” Kenji continued to mutter in his sleep.
“Urghhh… I’m gonna puke… Naomi, could you get me a glass of cold
water?”
“Of course, my dear brother! In fact, I’ll give it to you mouth-to-mouth!”
“I’d prefer a glass…”
It was hard to tell if Naomi was actually trying to nurse her brother back
to health or not.
“Hmm… Looking at bodies and puddles of flesh really makes me wish I
had a femur to hang on the wall back at the office… Hey, Atsushi—gimme
one of yours.”
“Absolutely not!”
“C’mon, it’ll grow back if you just drink a little milk.”
“No it won’t!”
It would probably prove very difficult to explain to someone how amazing
these people were.
“By the way, Kunikida…,” Atsushi began as if he had suddenly
remembered something. “The client asked us to catch some thieves, right?
Why did they come to us and not the police?”
“Did you seriously not research the island beforehand?” Kunikida asked
back. “The answer is simple. The Japanese police force doesn’t have the right
to investigate the territory because technically, it isn’t even part of Japan.”
…Not part of Japan?
“What do you mean?”

Page 7 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “It would be quicker just to see for yourself,” Kunikida claimed as he
turned his gaze outside the cabin window. “We should be able to see it soon.
Take a look.”
Atsushi looked at the sea beyond the window.
“Is that…?!”
A mechanical island—that was Atsushi’s first impression.
It looked more like a giant metal plate floating in the ocean. In the
distance stood countless stone buildings around three stories tall. Holding
them afloat was not land but numerous metal plates stacked one on top of
another, which were supported by an immeasurable number of metal poles
submerged in the sea. Far past the pillars was a spinning turbine. There was
not one thing natural about the island because in actuality, it was an
unbelievably colossal machine buoyantly floating on the sea.
“The floating city of Standard Island,” Kunikida began while flipping
through his notebook. “It was jointly designed by Germany, England, and
France as a sailing island, and its territory is governed by all three nations.
The island is entirely self-sufficient; its self-contained navigation system
allows it to steer independently, and the vessel operates on ocean thermal
energy conversion, wave-activated power generation, solar photoelectric
generation, and offshore wind power. It functions as a resort where the upper
class come to generously spend their money and boasts architecture
reminiscent of Europe from the Middle Ages all the way to modern times.
The island usually travels the South Pacific Ocean in pursuit of the ideal
climate for generating energy, but it sometimes ends up in the waters near
Yokohama like it is currently. In a way, I guess you could say it’s closer to a
giant ship than an island.”
“That’s…a ship…?”
Atsushi stared vacantly at it. It was essentially an entire city floating in the
water, far different from any ship in terms of sheer scale.
“That island—it’s like some sort of joke.”
“It’s not like a joke; it literally is a joke.” Kunikida shook his head.
“Prepare yourself. Anything can happen once we step foot on it.”

A strict identification check was performed aboard the ferry before arrival: a

Page 8 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

fingerprint check and retinal scan along with a thorough examination of
everyone’s belongings. They searched for everything from explosives to
chemical substances and drugs. It was the kind of rigorous security check
you’d expect when entering a military facility or an airport in a war-torn
country. According to Kunikida, the only way to enter the island was via this
ferry where officials could check visitors’ identification and prevent any
dangerous activities or crimes while they were still over water.
In any event, Atsushi and the others safely passed their screening. After
that, they got off the ferryboat at the wharf, passing through the entrance of
the island to step foot onto its territory.
Atsushi gasped in admiration as he gazed at the scenery. It was practically
a foreign country. Covering the sidewalks were navy-blue cobblestones of
varying sizes. On each side of the path stood brick buildings the color of
vintage wine. Each house had ornamental windows treated with lime and
front porches with sliding doors. Some even had water mills running.
A carriage being pulled by a real dapple-gray horse noisily passed by
Atsushi and the others on the busy street. Erected on the far side of town was
a clock tower with outer walls made of honey-stone. The massive clock
hands were pointing to 11:12.
“This is the territory of England,” noted Kunikida while looking around.
“It’s a replica of nineteenth-century London. That said, the basic
infrastructures all utilize modern technology, so there’s no need to worry
about getting sick drinking contaminated water.”
“I don’t even know what I’m looking at…,” gushed Atsushi with a sigh.
“Let me give everyone one of these before we go any farther,” Kunikida
instructed before fetching a few silver coins out of his pocket.
“What’s that? Snack money?” asked Atsushi.
“…No. These will serve as our ID on the island. Our client gave me one
for each of us.” After handing everyone a coin, Kunikida began to walk.
“Visitors usually receive copper coins, but with these silver ones, we’ll be
able to enter restricted zones not accessible to tourists. They emit radio-
frequency identification that can open doors. We just have to hold the coin
near them for it to activate.”
Atsushi gazed at his coin while flipping it between his fingers. Displayed
on the back was what appeared to be a god of the sea holding a trident, while
the front had the profile of some king carved into it.

Page 9 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “Whatever happens, do not lose that coin. If a security guard ever stops
you and you don’t have that coin on you, they will treat you like a criminal
and kick you off the island.” Kunikida looked around at the other agents.
“And you better not accidentally spend it, either!”
Just then…
…a covered wagon came rattling over before stopping in front of Atsushi
and the others.
“Sigh… The Armed Detective Agency, I presume?”
The agents turned their gazes in the direction of the voice and exaggerated
sigh. A young man wearing blue work clothes got out of the carriage. He
seemed to be around thirty years old, but his mannerisms made him appear
far, far older.
He looks exhausted, Atsushi thought.
“I am the captain of…sigh…Standard Island. You can call me Captain
Walston. I am the client who…sigh…arranged for you all to come. It is a
pleasure to meet you.”
“Ah, so you’re the captain.” Kunikida took a step forward. “Thanks for
coming to pick us up. By the way…you look extremely tired. Are you all
right?”
“Sigh… Thank you for your concern. However…sigh…this is how I
normally am. Sigh… Please do not worry about it.”
“Sigh…”
Atsushi let out a similar sigh as if the captain’s demeanor had rubbed off
on him.
An exhausted-looking man wearing blue working clothes—he looks more
like an engine room repairman than a captain, he thought. Still, he’s the
captain, so I guess that makes him the highest-ranking person on the ship.
“At any rate, Captain Walston, could you give us the details of the
mission now?” asked Kunikida.
All of a sudden, there was a dull electronic ring. It sounded like a shawm
—a kind of flute often played by street vendors serving ramen.
“Sigh, excuse me. It looks like I have a call.” The captain took a phone
out of his pocket. “Hello?”
Atsushi stared at the captain’s exhausted expression.
What a bizarre ringtone. Does he like ramen or something?
“Ah, yes! I am so terribly sorry! I’ll find it! …Yes, absolutely! I will

Page 10 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

make sure nobody is inconvenienced! You have my word!”
The captain hung up after profusely apologizing.
“Seems like we’re both at the end of our ropes here,” observed Kunikida,
sounding strangely empathetic.
“I feel like…there’s a big hole tearing through my stomach now,”
muttered the captain as if even his breathing had become feeble.
“Anyway, sigh… Ah, my apologies. Allow me to take you to your hotel.
Sigh… It’s nearby, so I’ll explain the details of your job along the way.”

“Sigh… So about your job…,” said Walston as he strolled through the foreign
townscape. “I need you to capture some thieves who are trying to steal a
certain valuable treasure. Sigh…”
“Thieves? Just who are they?” asked Atsushi.
“This island conducts strict background checks on all visitors.
Furthermore, it has very good security, as one would expect from a resort
island for the wealthy. As a result, we have many customers who store certain
valuables here for safekeeping.”
“So that’s what the thieves are after,” Kunikida commented with a nod.
“What kind of valuable are we talking about?”
Captain Walston slowly shook his head and replied, “Food.”
“‘Food’?”
“Specifically, the most expensive food in the world: the European white
truffle. They are extremely rare and worth four times their weight in gold.
Currently, we are safeguarding a type of truffle known as ‘jewels,’ believed
to be the most valuable truffles of all time. They say these go for around one
million euros on the black market.”
“I see. Unlike precious gems and paintings, food has one advantage: It can
completely disappear upon consumption, which probably makes it easier to
find potential buyers on the black market,” said Kunikida. “In addition, there
are most likely far more people who see more value in ingredients than
collectibles. It’s a safe choice for thieves.” He took care to write everything
down in his notebook. “So our job is to protect these truffles, correct?”
“Precisely. Scotland Yard informed us that three criminals were after the
truffles, which is why I contacted you all.”

Page 11 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 But there was something about this plan that was bothering Atsushi.
“Um… Can I ask you something?” he said timidly. “I get that you want us
to take care of these bandits, but…did you really need all of us to come?”
Seven detectives in total had been sent out to handle this mission. The
detective agency usually dispatched agents in pairs, so this was a
comparatively large group.
“Atsushi has a point.” Kunikida cocked his head. “So what’s the deal,
Captain? Is there something you’re not telling us?”
“M-m-m-me? Of course not!” Captain Walston suddenly jumped. “The
reason I called you all here was simply because I wanted to do everything I
could to make sure the truffles would be safe. That’s all. I promise!”
Atsushi and Kunikida exchanged glances.
“So…um… Yes, look!” the captain cried. “We have arrived at the hotel!”
A four-story wooden building stood in the direction the captain was
pointing in. It was closer to an inn in a fantasy world than a modern hotel.
“Please come inside. This is actually the most popular hotel on the island
with an extremely long waiting list. Anyway, please unwind from your
journey…because there is nothing to be afraid of!”
After that sudden rambling, Captain Walston ended the conversation with
a soft exhale:
“Sigh…”

Atsushi opened his suitcase in his hotel room. The hotel itself was
reminiscent of old London, with imitation gas lamps illuminating the room
and elaborate wood carvings of ivy and flowers on the bed frame. On the wall
hung a black-and-white photo of the oldest steam locomotive in the world.
“Kunikida, did anything bother you about what that captain said?” asked
Atsushi. Kunikida turned around, pausing his tally of the amenities at the
washstand.
“Everything he said bothered me. He’s hiding something from us,”
Kunikida replied blankly. “But work is work. As I’m sure you’re already well
aware, not all our clients are going to be saints. Some have a few skeletons in
their closets. But all we need to do is finish the job the president gave us.”
After copying the emergency evacuation route in his notebook, Kunikida

Page 12 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

sat back down next to Atsushi.
“If anything, I’m more curious as to why the president took this job. He
was the one who decided to send a bunch of agents and not let Ranpo come.
Perhaps…”
“‘Perhaps’?”
“Perhaps someone persuaded the president to do this,” Kunikida stated.
“He immediately gave us the orders right after meeting with someone outside
the agency. Someone convinced him to take this case. That’s the most natural
explanation. By the way, Atsushi…”
Atsushi looked up when Kunikida suddenly called his name.
“I was wondering why you brought such a big suitcase… What is that?”
Atsushi followed Kunikida’s gaze to his luggage.
“What do you mean? It’s all my stuff. We’re going to be staying here on
the island for a while, right? And I, um… I’ve never really gone on an
overnight trip before, so I figured I should be thoroughly prepared.”
“I applaud your efforts, but give me more details—what is all that?”
Atsushi then began to place his belongings one by one on the bed.
“A packed lunch, a folding umbrella, a water bottle, a towel, some
bandages, a tarp, tangerines, cocoa powder…”
Kunikida staggered to his feet and stared at Atsushi, eyes glazed over. “…
I’m pretty sure I told you this wasn’t a vacation.”
Atsushi waved his hands in a fluster. “No, I… I’m sorry. This is really my
first time sleeping away from home, so I guess I just…couldn’t contain
myself. But I haven’t forgotten that I came to work! I only packed all of this
just in case of an emergency.”
“Oh?”
“Like these hanafuda cards, a sugoroku board, a deck of cards, a pillow
for pillow fights—”
“What do you think this is, a school trip?!” yelled Kunikida. “From the
look of things, you just want to play all night!”
“I-I’m sorry!” apologized Atsushi, taken aback. “I-I’ve just… I’ve never
stayed in such an amazing hotel before, and when I lived in the orphanage,
staying out overnight meant sleeping on some dirty floor somewhere. I didn’t
have any friends back then, and so, um… I just, you know… I just couldn’t
help myself… I’m really sorry.”
Kunikida glared at Atsushi before letting out a long, drawn-out sigh. And

Page 13 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

then he finally replied:
“…………Lights out at two AM.”

Atsushi walked along the cobblestone paving alone. After unpacking their
suitcases and having a brief discussion about the schedule, Kunikida told
Atsushi to go meet with the captain. Kunikida was to join later; he apparently
had to do something about Tanizaki and his sister, Naomi, since they ended
up being placed in the same room at the hotel due to some sort of mistake in
the paperwork or somebody’s string-pulling. “That would be bad for various
reasons—very bad,” Kunikida had fretted as he rushed off to fix the
paperwork.
Atsushi restlessly looked around, taking in all the new sights. The houses
with plastered walls and slate roofing, the stone gargoyle statue that gazed
into the sky, the white library with elaborate bargeboard—everything looked
like the old London Atsushi had only ever seen in books and pictures. It was
all vastly different from where he was born and raised.
It really is like I’m in a foreign country, Atsushi thought.
He’d never been overseas, so in a way, this was his first time abroad.
Atsushi felt like a character in a fairy tale. He imagined fairies in the back
alley, a king and queen in the castle, and a smirking Jack the Ripper
sharpening his knife in a dark cellar. As Atsushi’s lungs expanded with the
island air, so did his fantasies.
His eyes were darting excitedly, taking in the different scenery, when he
suddenly heard a commotion up ahead.
“He’s getting away! After him!” Atsushi heard someone shout among the
din of clamoring voices. A group of adults then rushed past him in a panic.
What’s going on? Atsushi looked around.
“Call security!” “Did you see his face?!” “Check what was stolen!”
Atsushi’s ear twitched when he heard the word stolen. There was a
robbery. Somebody had stolen something.
“Our job will be to capture the thieves on said island.”
Kunikida’s words popped into his head. Atsushi sprinted forward, almost
out of instinct. It sounded as if the fuss was coming from the storage terminal
near the port. It wasn’t the same area Atsushi and the others had gone through

Page 14 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

when they arrived on the island. This section was used to carry goods onto
the island. All around were warehouses made of brick. A few men in blue
uniform, who probably worked on the island, came running over from the
alley surrounded by stone walls that looked like they belonged in London.
“Hey, did you see a tall guy with black hair around here?”
Atsushi was taken by surprise when one of the workers addressed him.
“Huh? Oh, no… I didn’t see anyone.” It took everything he had to get
those words out.
“Well, contact that administration bureau if you do!”
The worker then ran off.
“H-hey, wait!” Atsushi called out to the man. “Um, I heard something got
stolen… What exactly happened?”
“Someone sneaked onto the island!” the worker yelled back as he
continued to dash down the path until he could be seen no more.
Sneaked onto the island? Atsushi wondered, confused. So, like…a
trespasser? But why would someone do that?
That’s when Atsushi heard a voice.
“Atsushi, psssst! Atsushi!”
Atsushi nearly jumped out of his skin, then looked around. The
commotion had already faded into the distance. There was nobody around.
“Atsushi! Heh-heh-heh… What are you doing in a place like this? Hey,
over here! Here!”
This voice…
Atsushi darted his eyes around in search of the voice until they suddenly
locked on to a zinc-plated steel garbage can at the street corner. It was
painted gray so that it wouldn’t stand out and ruin the British-city theme. It
wasn’t that big—maybe only about waist-high on Atsushi, if even that—and
it had a matching steel lid covering it.
The garbage can rattled. Puzzled, Atsushi slowly approached. He then
timidly grabbed the lid before swiftly pulling it off.
“Boo.”
“Ah!!”
Atsushi leaped back in surprise and fell onto his rear with the lid still in
hand, for inside the garbage can was Dazai. He had a smirk that hid what he
was truly thinking under his disheveled hair and wore a sand-colored coat
that accented the white bandages around his neck.

Page 15 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “Fancy running into you here.”
“Wh-what are you doing in there, Dazai?!” screamed Atsushi.
According to Kunikida, Dazai had been left behind at the meetup spot in
Yokohama. So why was he here on the island and inside a garbage can of all
places?
“Hey, did you see a tall guy with black hair around here?”
Hold on…
“Hey, uh…Dazai? Are you the guy who sneaked onto the island?”
“Nice, Atsushi. You’re like a real detective already! It’s such a joy to see
you grow up so fast.”
Dazai beamed, but Atsushi didn’t even understand half of what he was
talking about. Dazai was an agent in the detective agency and the very person
who invited Atsushi to join them, so to Atsushi, Dazai was his mentor, his
boss, and the man who saved his life.
And yet…
“Everything was going well until I got on the island. Someone ended up
catching me, so I immediately hid in this garbage can and waited until the
coast was clear. Unfortunately, I didn’t have time to take out the garbage
first, so now my entire body smells like dead fish. But getting to feel like
meaningless garbage feels amazing. Maybe I’ll live here from now on.”
“Uh-huh…” was the only utterance that came out of Atsushi’s mouth.
Nobody in the agency could get a good read on Dazai. Kunikida was usually
the one who got paired up with him for work, which ultimately led to his
endless stomach troubles. But even then, any case Dazai was involved with
would wind up working out perfectly in the end for some reason. Even
Atsushi, who saw it happen every time, had no idea just how Dazai pulled it
off.
“But, Dazai, why did you even sneak onto the island? Wouldn’t it have
just been easier if you had taken the same ferry as us?”
“There are three answers to that question.” Dazai waved his finger while
tut-tutting. “First, I wanted to see what was going on behind the scenes, since
it’s not often I get to come to such a peculiar island. Second, Kunikida’s
recently started getting used to me and my habits, so he doesn’t even act
surprised anymore. So I wanted to do something totally unexpected. And last
but not least, this is part of my mission. I received separate orders, so I was
looking into how to sneak onto this island.”

Page 16 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “Oh… Does that mean your job isn’t to help us capture the thieves?”
“Those thieves are nothing but a small part of the catastrophe that’s to
come.”
All of a sudden, Dazai wasn’t smiling anymore. It felt almost as if that
alone brought the surrounding temperature down a few degrees.
“‘Catastrophe’…?” Atsushi muttered as if it took everything he had to
squeeze that word out of his throat.
“Right… If you see a man wearing a suit with a black briefcase and a
camera hanging from around his neck, you tell me. Oh, and don’t even think
about trying to capture him. He’s an extremely dangerous skill user. One
wrong move, and the entire city of Yokohama could very well be blown to
smithereens.”
“…Huh?”
Atsushi suddenly started feeling dizzy and knit his eyebrows. The entire
city of Yokohama blown to smithereens?
“What exactly do you mean?”
“I’m still looking into it. Anyway, you guys just focus on dealing with
those thieves for now. Because I can’t do anything else until you finish that.
Oh, and could you hand me that?”
Dazai’s lips once again curled with amusement as he pointed at the lid by
Atsushi’s feet. It was the cover to the garbage can he was in. Perplexed,
Atsushi handed it to Dazai.
“Thanks. Oh, I almost forgot,” Dazai began as if he had suddenly
remembered something while taking the lid. “I learned this on my way here,
but apparently there are a few Port Mafia members on the island right now. I
don’t know who exactly is here, but don’t let your guard down.”
“Port Mafia’s here?”
Atsushi frowned. None of his experiences with Port Mafia had been
pleasant, to say the least. The Yokohama-based underground syndicate
regularly clashed with its sworn enemy, the Armed Detective Agency.
“Relax,” Dazai said gently. “They rarely ever attack people in crowded
places. Besides, nobody can run away faster than you. They wouldn’t even be
able to touch you.”
Dazai smiled sweetly. “Anyway, I must be going. I’m counting on you
all.”
And with that, Dazai crouched back down into the garbage and put the lid

Page 17 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

on over himself. The garbage can then bounced into the air with a light grunt,
fell on its side, and began rolling away down the street.
“Bon voyage!”
Bidding farewell to Atsushi with an unnecessarily cheery tone, Dazai
rattled and rolled down the sloping road until he disappeared from sight.
Atsushi blankly stared ahead in utter disbelief.
“Kunikida’s used to this…? Wow…”

That same day, just sixteen minutes earlier…

Two tourists arrived at the port of the floating city Standard Island. One
was a man robed in a black overcoat that covered his entire body, giving the
impression he hated sunlight; he also had a black cloth wrapped around his
mouth as if to hide his face. His eyes—the only part of his body exposed to
the air—were unusually sharp. The other tourist was a young woman with
shoulder-length honey-blond hair and glasses. She wore the kind of black suit
befitting a distinguished white-collar worker.
“It looks like we were able to make it on the island,” stated the young
woman.
“Of course we did. Our reach extends as far as the ocean winds of
Yokohama. This island is no exception. That’s what makes us the Port
Mafia,” replied the man in a black overcoat.
They came to the island under the guise of tourists with skillfully forged
paperwork. Their backgrounds were changed, their pictures were faked, and
they passed all the identification checks through bribery or the threat of
violence. The power of the Port Mafia was what made this all possible.
The man with the sharp gaze was called Akutagawa, a skill user in charge
of the Port Mafia’s mobile forces. The young woman with honey-blond hair
was called Higuchi. She was Akutagawa’s adjutant whose only job was to
support him.
“How many are there?” asked Akutagawa, squinting.
“The data points to four,” replied Higuchi in an impersonal tone. “Last
night, the traitors broke into a bank branch under the Port Mafia’s patronage,

Page 18 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

picked the locks of a few safety deposit boxes, and tried to steal all the
money and valuables inside. They were discovered almost immediately, but
when they were running away, they killed an accountant who was one of our
men and in charge of managing said bank.”
“Traitors, eh?”
A faint smile curled Akutagawa’s lips, slightly exposing the inside of his
mouth, which was as red as blood.
“Whether due to a misunderstanding or even by chance, those who betray
us will be eliminated. That is our job. That is our reason for existence.”
“I completely agree,” Higuchi added. “I do not think they knew that the
bank they broke into was affiliated with the Port Mafia because once they
learned of who the accountant they killed was, they ran away and left most of
the money they stole behind. Perhaps they believed they could escape the
Port Mafia’s wrath if they came to this island due to its extraterritorial
rights.”
“Ignorant fools.” Akutagawa’s smirk was colder than a snake’s, his breath
more repulsive than a demon’s. “But I welcome their foolishness, for they
have undertaken the great role of proving just how wide the Port Mafia’s
reach is and just how serious we take revenge. The entrails squirting out of
their bodies and their long, hopeless screams will set an example for all.”
“Nobody stands a chance before your skill, Akutagawa,” replied Higuchi
fervently.
Akutagawa then slightly tilted his chin up.
“Let’s get started, Higuchi.”
“Yes, sir.” Higuchi began to follow after Akutagawa. “Oh, by the way…”
“What?”
“This island is considered to be one of the best resorts in the world. I
believe it is important for us to make sure we are both physically and
mentally sound, so how about a little sightseeing after the mission? Just the
two of us.”
“No.” Akutagawa maintained his brisk pace.
“Akutagawa, sir, I also heard they were going to hold a masquerade ball
tonight at the plaza. How about we go together?”
“No.” Akutagawa continued to swiftly walk ahead without even looking
back.
“Sir, we need to have a base before we start the mission. As it happens, I

Page 19 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

already booked us a room at a top luxury hotel under a fake name. It’s only
one room, though. How about taking a short rest there before heading out?”
“Why would I do that?”
Akutagawa proceeded to walk straight down the stone path without even
slowing down. Higuchi gazed at the vast blue sky with a look of revelation.
“…I figured…”

Atsushi headed to an area known as the engine depot zone after Dazai left.
The island was split into four main zones: the residential zone, the test zone,
the tourist zone, and the engine depot zone. The administrative staff lived in
the residential zone, and the test zone was where they conducted various
experiments, as the island also served as a research facility for power-
generated sailing. The tourist zone was filled with music halls, hotels, seaside
resorts, and shopping arcades. The engine depot zone, meanwhile, was
equipped with all the facilities necessary to steer and sail the island.
The jeweled truffles that Atsushi and the others had to protect were
apparently in the vault located in the far depths of the engine room. Atsushi
walked through the streets surrounded by buildings modeled after modern
Berlin. At the end of the town stood a clock tower, which was designed
differently from the one he saw on the British side. Even from afar, the clock
could be clearly seen with its hands on 11:27. Atsushi lowered his gaze from
the tower and gazed at the townscape surrounding him once more.
“Huh… The buildings around here have a different vibe compared with
the ones from earlier…,” Atsushi muttered to himself while tirelessly darting
his eyes in each and every direction. “The walls and framework are very
square-like. Kinda makes the buildings seem like they’re made out of
wooden blocks. Ooh, that shop’s sausages look so good… Hmm?”
Atsushi stopped. Three men were squatting and talking about something
in the shadows of a building down the sidewalk. They were an odd trio. They
were neither sightseeing nor looking at a map, instead huddling their heads
closely together and discussing something against the wall. Atsushi was too
far to really hear them, but he could catch a few words in the wind:
“I forgot.”
“You can’t be serious.”

Page 20 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “What are we going to do?”
He curiously tilted his head to the side. Were they tourists who lost
something? At the very least, they didn’t appear to be workers here.
There was a large, bald man, a weary-looking businessman in a suit, and a
teenager who seemed to be slightly younger than Atsushi. They appeared to
be somewhat distressed, judging by their tone. Perhaps they lost their map? If
they were lost, then maybe they needed some help.
It was only when Atsushi began to approach them that he realized they
were having trouble for a slightly different reason. The closer he got, the
more clearly he could hear their conversation.
“Boss, weren’t you the one who told us it wasn’t hard? I recall you
saying, ‘All you’ve got to do is commit twelve measly numbers to memory! I
can still remember the names of every woman I’ve slept with.’”
The speaker was the middle-aged, weary-looking man in a suit, his tone
agitated. His hair was thinning, and he appeared to be slightly out of shape.
He looked like someone who had been living on a middle-manager salary for
the past twenty years. His worried expression even evoked pity.
“Yeah, I said it. So what?”
The muscular bald man puffed his chest out with pride as if he wasn’t
even bothered by the complaint. He was about three heads taller than Atsushi
—maybe even taller than Kunikida, the tallest person at the agency.
“I’m the boss of this band of thieves, so it’s your job to back me up! If the
boss forgets the twelve-digit lock code, then you need to roll up your sleeves
and get to work!”
Atsushi stopped in his tracks, startled by what he heard. It wasn’t because
the bald man was unapologetically boasting about forgetting the twelve-digit
number. It was because he heard him say band of thieves.
“Scotland Yard informed us that three thieves were after the
truffles…”
He recalled what the captain had said when talking about the jeweled
truffles.
“Boss, you’re amazing! You’re the man! I got your back no matter what
happens!”
The excessively cheerful voice belonged to the youngest of the three. In
spite of his ragged clothing, his face was full of life, and his eyes twinkled
with complete trust as he gazed at the man called Boss. The teenager seemed

Page 21 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

to be around two or three years younger than Atsushi.
“Ha-ha-ha! That’s the spirit, lad! Go ahead, butter me up some more!
After all, I’m not just the boss of this band of thieves, I’m also the
reincarnation of the Phantom Thief Arsène Lupin!”
The boss puffed out his broad pectoral muscles and cackled.
“I, too, am in awe of your authority, Boss. That goes without saying.” The
weary-looking middle-aged man bowed. “However, it doesn’t matter how
many times I press my forehead against the ground and worship you, because
if we don’t have that twelve-digit lock code, I won’t be able to do anything
about the surveillance cameras.”
“You’re worried about a few cameras? Just roll up your sleeves and get it
done!”
“Rolling up my sleeves isn’t going to help! That’s why I’m about to cry!”
grievously yelled the middle-aged man.
“Just use that thing you always use. You know, that round…thingamajig.
What’s it called?”
“A mouse.”
“Yeah, that. Just do that thing where you, uh…”
“Click it.”
“Yeah, click it! Stop making me explain myself and just do it!”
“Nice one, Boss! Yeah, let’s go with that!” There were stars in the
teenager’s eyes.
“I know I’m turning forty-three this year, but is it still okay for me to cry
in public?” The middle-aged man hung his head.
It was clear what Atsushi needed to do. After swiftly hiding behind one of
the trees that lined the sidewalk, he whipped out his cell phone from his
pocket.
“Kunikida,” Atsushi whispered without even waiting for his colleague to
respond, “it’s me, Atsushi. I found the three men who I think are the thieves.”
“What?!” Kunikida gasped on the other end of the line. “Where are
you?”
“Um…” Atsushi looked around. “I’m standing next to a white art museum
near the engine depot zone.”
“What’s the situation?”
“Well, there’s this really cocky boss, a teenager who feeds his ego, and
this poor middle-aged man I kind of sympathize with.”

Page 22 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “A poor…what?” Kunikida sounded puzzled.
“I-it doesn’t matter. Anyway, they were talking about disabling the
security cameras.”
“‘Disabling the security cameras’?” Atsushi could hear Kunikida jotting
something down in his notebook. “There’s apparently an underground
passageway below that art museum that connects to other facilities. Which
means…”
The three men began talking over Kunikida.
“Ugh! We don’t have time for this!” the boss yelled at his two goons.
“Who cares if we’re caught on some stupid security camera?! It would only
show off my greatness! Let ’em watch!”
“B-But…?! Boss?!”
“Follow me. It’s time to steal!”
The trio stood up and barged down the dark path by the building’s side.
“Kunikida, they’re making a move!”
“Do not lose sight of them,” Kunikida swiftly ordered. “Keep watch from
afar. I’m going to call security; we’ll wait for the right moment and surround
them. I’ll be there soon!”
Atsushi ran over to the side of the building while making sure to be as
quiet as possible. Before long, the trio reached the art museum’s back court.
A sprinkler listlessly sprayed water over the grass-covered yard.
The trio suddenly walked off the path and disappeared from Atsushi’s
sight as they turned the corner and presumably headed toward a side door
into the building. They didn’t once face Atsushi’s direction, nor did they
seem to notice him when going around the corner. Perhaps this was nothing
more than pure luck. Atsushi rushed around the same corner the thieves
turned at. But that was when Atsushi’s luck ran out.
“…?!”
Not only was it a dead end, but nobody was there. It was nothing more
than a small pocket on the side of the building. On the left and right were
white walls; there was a wall in the front as well. The walls were completely
flat, and there were no windows or gutters, either. Atsushi grabbed his phone
with a trembling hand.
“Kunikida.”
“What’s wrong?”
“…I lost sight of them.”

Page 23 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “What?!”
It didn’t make any sense. They’d only walked around the corner two or
three seconds ago. Plus, the building was about four stories tall. No matter
how athletic someone could be, there was no way they could have jumped
over these walls in the blink of an eye. Such an extraordinary feat wouldn’t
be possible…without some sort of special power…
“Wait…”
Atsushi planted his hands on the ground, then lowered his face to
carefully observe it. The grass was so soft that it was relatively easy to leave
footprints. In fact, Atsushi’s footprints could be clearly seen from when he
rushed over.
There they are.
He found footprints belonging to three people. Two pairs belonged to
adults, while one pair belonged to a young teenager. They were the footprints
of the three thieves. Even as they approached the wall, the footprints proved
they didn’t slacken their pace and continued forward until…
…they disappeared into the wall.
“Kunikida,” Atsushi said into the cell phone, “it looks like the targets
have already sneaked into the art museum.”
“What? Did you find them?”
“No. But I found their footprints facing a wall at a dead end before they
vanished. It’s unclear exactly how they did it, but…”
Atsushi paused for a brief moment before continuing.
“…I believe they used some sort of skill.”
“A skill…?” Kunikida gulped audibly. “Any idea what kind it was?”
“I’m only guessing here, but…”
After pondering for a few moments, Atsushi continued:
“Judging by the footprints, I’m guessing it’s probably a skill to walk
through walls.”
“Thieves who can walk through walls…?!” Kunikida clicked his tongue.
“Damn it! If that’s true, I have to rethink the entire plan and tell security!
We’re heading over there right now, but it’s going to take five or so minutes
at best. You’re currently the closest to the targets. Do whatever you can to
get inside the building and find them!”
“…Roger!”
Atsushi looked up at the wall. The entrance was at the front of the

Page 24 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

building. There was no time to go back and enter through there. The building
was around four stories high, and there weren’t any grooves in the wall to
grab on to. There was no way someone could climb it in a mere few
seconds…without some sort of special power, that is.
Atsushi closed his eyes and steadied his breath. He visualized a tiger—a
white tiger. A ferocious white tiger that was the complete opposite of his
weak self—a massive mouth that could swallow a human whole, powerful
limbs like steel, forelegs that could knock down a tree, and hind legs strong
enough to leap over a valley.
Like night cooling the ground, the frailty hidden deep down inside
Atsushi grew until it was sinisterly ferocious.
The tiger was not of this world. It only existed within him. It was his
arrogance and cowardice, his pride and sense of shame. The more he tried to
hide his weakness, the more exposed it became, like a photographic negative.
The hairs stood up on his legs. His skin corrugated as his bones started to
creak strangely as if they were growing and extending. The tendons in his
legs writhed as they stretched out and grew as if they were engulfing his
boots and clothes. White hair shot out of his body like fur, covering his legs.
A beast-like roar escaped from Atsushi’s throat. He undoubtedly had the
legs of a tiger. His knees were slightly bent in a way unique to the feline
family. Atsushi’s long shin bones were like springs. He stood almost as if he
were standing on his tiptoes as the claws on his toes firmly dug themselves
into the ground.
Atsushi jumped. After leaping halfway up the building in one jump,
Atsushi’s feet dug into the wall before bounding once more and landing on
the opposite side. He zigzagged back and forth, kicking off the vertical walls
at such a speed that the average human’s eyes wouldn’t be able to follow.
Finally, he kicked off the wall and flew even higher in the air once last time
before doing a half rotation and landing on the building’s rooftop. The impact
left radial cracks around his feet.
“Phew…!”
Atsushi exhaled the breath he was holding in. He then immediately began
surveying the area. There was nothing worth mentioning on the flat rooftop
other than the wind turbines. Atsushi had to find a way downstairs.
He found the perfect path. The first floor, a massive exhibition hall, had a
soaring ceiling that led all the way up to an opening at the rooftop. A few

Page 25 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

banners displaying the art museum’s upcoming events hung from the edge of
the opening all the way to the ground.
Atsushi leaped over the handrails. Gravity immediately grabbed ahold of
his body, sending him straight down. A cacophony of screams and shouting
suddenly filled the air as tourists on the first floor noticed Atsushi free-
falling. Atsushi twisted his body midair and grabbed on to one of the banners.
Immediately, his hands turned into thick claws of a tiger, shredding through
the banner vertically. Utilizing the braking force of tearing through the
banner, Atsushi managed to safely land on the first floor and immediately roll
forward with his elbow and shoulder to reduce the impact. But when he lifted
his head back up, he was met with countless faces struck with astonishment.
“Ha-ha… Sorry for bothering you all.”
Atsushi put on a wry smirk as if to conceal the awkwardness. He then
stood up and began to sprint after the thieves, when all of a sudden, his phone
rang. It was Kunikida.
“I got a call from London.” There was touch of panic in Kunikida’s
voice. “I know what the thief’s skill is.”
“Really?!”
“Scotland Yard’s Skilled Crime Department had the information in their
database. The thief goes by the name of Nemo—a large man with a bald
head. He’s wanted worldwide for theft.”
Atsushi immediately visualized the thieves. Nemo must have been that
overly optimistic giant they called Boss.
“You were right about his skill. He can walk through walls. He can also
bring whatever he touches through the walls with him, be it his friends or
even equipment. However, he cannot walk through walls that are over two
inches thick. That should somewhat narrow down the routes he can take.”
Atsushi looked up ahead after getting off the phone with Kunikida. He
clenched his teeth as he ran. So that guy was a skill user…
The thief called Nemo turned out to be one formidable opponent, contrary
to his haphazard behavior. Kicking off the walls, Atsushi descended the
staircase like a pool ball bouncing off the sides of a billiard table, arriving at
the second basement floor in a little over ten seconds. He already knew that
the passageways connecting to other facilities were on the second basement
floor. All that was left was to search for the thieves.
There was no need to search.

Page 26 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 They suddenly appeared right before him.
Atsushi was bewildered, but the thieves seemed to be even more
surprised. Each one of their mouths opened wide as he continued to rush
toward them. Atsushi tried to stop himself on the spot, but his attempts were
in vain. He tripped and slammed right into the opposite wall. Stars flashed
before his eyes.
“Wow!” exclaimed the boss of the thieves in a well-projected voice. “This
island really is something, ain’t it? Didja see that, Gab? A kid just came
flying out of nowhere.”
“Whoa!!” the teenager called Gab yelled out in high spirits. “Cool stuff
always happens when I’m with you, Boss!”
Atsushi couldn’t move straightaway. Of course, crashing into the wall was
painful, but he wasn’t able to react immediately because of how sudden their
encounter was.
“Hey, kid. I like you. You a tourist? How’d you do that just now? Do it
again!”
“Boss, there is clearly something suspicious about him,” the middle-aged
man in the suit chimed in. “No ordinary person could move that quickly.
Perhaps he works security on the island?”
Atsushi froze. He was in trouble.
“Don’t be stupid! Do you really think any organization is gonna hire a
wimpy kid like this to do their security? ’Cause I’ve sure never seen someone
like him. He probably just went inside that cannon on display by accident and
fired himself into the wall!”
“That sounds much more unlikely than what I suggested…,” the suited
man muttered feebly.
Atsushi grabbed on to his trembling legs while pushing himself back up to
his feet. He had to buy some time until Kunikida arrived with the others. If he
had no chance to win in battle, his only chance was to slow them down
through conversation.
“U-um…”
“Hmm?” the boss replied to Atsushi’s muttering.
“You, uh…” Atsushi racked his brain at full speed. He had to do
something to distract them. Anything would do. C’mon, think! Say
something!
“Y-you dropped something!” he yelled.

Page 27 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “…Huh?”
The boss curiously tilted his head.
“I-I’m just your ordinary, run-of-the-mill tourist! I thought you dropped
something, so I ran after you as quickly as I could.”
Atsushi’s head was spinning. Not even he knew what he was saying. The
middle-aged man eyed Atsushi suspiciously.
“Boss, as you can see, there is something clearly fishy about him.”
“Mm-hmm. But a great thief never judges someone who’s only a little
suspicious.” Stone-faced, the boss turned toward Atsushi. “Hey, kid. What
did I drop?”
“Huh?”
Atsushi couldn’t help but stare blankly—he hadn’t even thought that far
yet.
“I’m asking you what you found that I dropped.”
“Oh! Huh?”
Atsushi wasn’t good at improvising. His brain didn’t have enough space
to think, act, and speak all at the same time. As a result, he was rendered
helpless in everything except speaking.
“Y-you…you should know more than anyone else!”
“Huh?”
“Huh?”
“Huh?”
All three of the thieves simultaneously tilted their heads. In that moment,
Atsushi kind of wanted to die. Nevertheless, there was no stopping now. He
needed to buy time. He needed to make this work.
“Before you knew it, it was gone. It wasn’t something you would
immediately notice, but it was something you once had,” Atsushi continued,
desperately cudgeling his brain before he would keel over from
embarrassment. There was no getting off the path he had chosen, even now
knowing that said path led to hell.
“And yet, you lost it! You lost something you once cherished so much!”
Atsushi was essentially on the verge of passing out as he rattled on. Many
thoughts ran through his mind: I don’t know what I’m doing. Somebody,
please, make it stop. I’m gonna die of embarrassment. Actually, just kill me
and get it over with.
But the boss reacted in a way that went even beyond Atsushi’s fervent

Page 28 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

ramblings.
“Ohhh!” Atsushi’s confusion was drowned out by the boss’s sudden roar.
“You’re right, kid! I once dedicated my entire life to stealing because I
wanted to become the greatest thief who ever lived! And yet, here I am
now…!”
Seeing the boss’s theatrical lamentation put Atsushi’s mind at ease, albeit
only a little.
“Boss! Please calm yourself!” The middle-aged man shook the boss in a
panic. “You still only think about stealing! Depressingly so! Please stop
letting yourself be influenced so easily by what’s happening around you!”
“Hmm…? Oh…?” The boss’s wailing suddenly stopped. “Now that you
mention it…you’re right.”
“Hey, ya little punk!”
The teenage boy took a step forward, breathing furiously through his nose.
“You got some nerve trying to trick our almighty boss! We’ll see how
tough you are once I tie you up and throw you into the ocean, ya puny cotton
swab!”
The sweat running down Atsushi’s body instantly turned cold. He
couldn’t remember how it happened, but he apparently made them suspicious
of him.
“I am the Great Phantom Thief’s number one disciple! Gab the
Whirlwind, they call me! Let’s see how fast you really are!”
The teenager then pulled a shining steel blade out of his pocket. It was a
naked dagger made to fit in one’s pocket. Red alarms went off in Atsushi’s
head the moment he saw the blade glint blue.
“H-hold on!” Atsushi naturally took a step backward. “Let’s talk things
over!”
“You had your chance!”
The teenager sprinted forward, brandishing the dagger at waist height.
Atsushi had no other choice but to fight. He filled both arms with his tiger
powers, and his forearm muscles immediately exploded in size. Tiger fur
grew out of his arms, swallowing his clothes and wrists. His fingers growing
into massive claws sounded like a tree being twisted in half.
My fur can block bullets and knives. If I can just stop his blade with my
arms, I should have a chance of winning—
But before Atsushi could even finish his thought, a piercing scream

Page 29 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

echoed throughout the area.
“Eeeeeek!! What the hell is that?! Nooo!! Get it away from me!”
The teenager fell on his rear and began scooting away.
“…What?”
“The heck’s wrong with your arm?! Ack! Stop! Don’t point that thing at
me! Wh-what is that—like—what?! It’s all furry, too! Ewwww! Oh my god,
that’s so gross! Boss, sorry, but can I go home now?!”
He was so surprised that he couldn’t even stand back up. Seeing him
scream so much even startled Atsushi to the point that he couldn’t move,
either.
“Sigh. See? What did I tell you, Boss?” barked the middle-aged man with
a disconsolate expression. “I told you we couldn’t bring Gab with us. He’s
obviously talented, but he has zero backbone! Plus, the only reason he
became your number one disciple was simply because the rest of your
disciples quit.”
“Huh?”
Really?
Atsushi’s expression went blank. He got that position by default?
“Hmm… Then it looks like you’re up, Virgo. Go get ’em.”
“M-m-m-me? N-n-n-o way! I am merely an engineer! My job is help with
the technical side of things like disabling the security cameras and extracting
passwords! There was nothing in my contract about fighting!”
The middle-aged man named Virgo bowed and retreated like a small
animal.
“…This is…,” Atsushi started, then raised both beast-like arms into the air
and screamed, “This is so not how I imagined it!!”
It was a roar from the depths of his soul. But all of a sudden, there came
the sound of someone’s voice from the end of the hallway.
“But all that matters is that you do the job you were given.” It was a deep,
sonorous voice. “Good work, Atsushi.”
“Kunikida!” yelled Atsushi.
Standing behind Kunikida were the armed security guards he’d brought
with him.
“Nemo, leader of a gang wanted for serial theft…,” Kunikida began,
reading from his notebook. “Despite his extraordinary skill allowing him to
walk through walls, his vague, reckless plans have caused most of his

Page 30 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

burglaries to fail. Nearly all his subordinates ran out of patience, leaving only
amateurs and the like behind. He repeatedly fails at his schemes and gets
arrested and uses his skill to walk through walls and escape prison only to
repeat the same offense before being arrested again. He boasts a record of
eighty-nine escapes. The moniker Great Phantom Thief is a stretch, but you
could definitely start calling yourself the Master of Escape.”
“G-grrr…!” The boss’s face tensed. “Do something about them, you
two!”
“S-sorry, Boss, I’m still having trouble standing back up…”
“I am but a humble engineer. I will turn myself in, so I beg for your
leniency.”
A teenager feebly crawled on the ground, and a middle-aged man
immediately held his arms out to Kunikida…
Atsushi’s head was finally able to process what was going on. It appeared
that the band of thieves were far less threatening than he’d thought they
would be.
“Atsushi, contact our client—the captain. Tell him we caught the
criminals.” Kunikida narrowed his eyes. “Looks like this brings our thrilling
chase with these entertaining robbers to an end.”
Kunikida took a step forward. The security guards slowly closed in to
surround the targets as well.
“Boss… Boss…! I’m sorry! I’ll hold ’em off! Run! I don’t care what
happens to me as long as you get away!”
But the boss didn’t respond to the boy’s fragile plea. He simply stood on
his tree-trunk legs and quietly glared at his surroundings.
“‘As long as I get away’?”
There was not even a hint of panic in his voice.
“The great Phantom Thief Lupin had no skill or crew. But even then, he
was able to pull off stunts far more difficult than I have ever attempted. The
legends he created made him immortal. I am already more than aware that I
will never be as great as him.”
The boss’s eyes were quietly staring at one point in space as if his gaze
had found something far, far away.
“But I am not the same as Lupin. That’s why I have to tightly hold on to
what he never had and use that as my foundation to pull myself to the top.”
Atsushi suddenly noticed something: The boss was slightly leaning

Page 31 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

forward. The fluorescent lights on the ceiling cast a shadow over his stone-
like face.
“I have the ability to go through objects up to two inches thick. In other
words, I can also put things under two inches inside me without it ever
touching my body.”
Atsushi looked at the boss’s broad chest. Without even making a sound,
something slowly emerged as if he never had any flesh there to begin with. It
was around two inches thick—a square metal plate around the size of a book.
It slipped out of his body and fell to the ground. The surprising revelation
slowed everyone’s reaction.
“I would never abandon my men.”
“…!”
Kunikida screamed:
“Bomb! Get down!”

A flash of light flooded the hallway.

After promptly leaping back with the reflexes of a tiger, Atsushi pushed
Kunikida and the others to the ground to cover them. Immediately, a thick
gust of smoke and wind blew across the hallway over their heads.
“Cough…! Hack…!” Atsushi spluttered as he stood enshrouded in the
smoke. His ears were ringing. The powerful explosion made it feel like he
had been stabbed right in the head. He wasn’t even able to see what was
happening around him thanks to the white smoke.
The thief utilized his skill to walk through walls. By reversing it, he was
able to hide a bomb inside his body. No physical examinations or
observations would ever be able to find something hidden within his flesh.
He probably did this to smuggle other tools to the island as well.
Atsushi didn’t have any major injuries or feel any pain. He quickly
checked his body, but he wasn’t bleeding anywhere. If a bomb made to kill
people exploded this close by, there would have been casualties.
“Damn it! It’s a smoke screen!” screamed Kunikida from the other side of
the smoke. “They ran away! They probably went through the wall!”
Kunikida was right. Atsushi groped around and searched for the thieves
where they should have been standing, but there was nobody there. Only the

Page 32 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

cold floor remained. They got away.
“I’ll go after them!” Atsushi yelled back.
Blinded by the smoke, Atsushi used his hands to examine the wall. The
walls in the basement were thick. If Nemo was planning to grab his two men
and run, he must have already had his eye on a wall that was less than two
inches thick.
It didn’t take long before Atsushi found it—an automatic door. While it
was sturdy and painted the same color as the walls, it appeared to be less than
two inches thick, judging by the sound it made when Atsushi knocked on it.
It was highly likely the thieves fled this way. However, the door wouldn’t
even budge no matter how much Atsushi pulled or pushed it.
“Kunikida! They’re probably on the other side of this door!” he yelled
amid the slightly thinning smoke. “Tell me how to open it!”
“It probably needs clearance.” Kunikida came running over. “Hold your
silver coin up to the door’s authentication panel.”
Atsushi suddenly remembered the silver coin he was given when he
arrived on the island. Embedded in the coin was a transmitter that was
supposed to give them access to places that tourists with copper coins
couldn’t get into. Atsushi hastily yanked the silver coin out of his pocket and
held it over the panel. However, the machine gave a dull beep, and the door
showed no signs of opening.
“Let me try.”
Kunikida approached the door. The air in the hallway had almost
completely cleared up.
“…That’s strange. Mine doesn’t work, either.”
“Please step away from the door,” said a security guard. The guard
walked over to them and continued, “You do not have permission to enter.”
“What?” Kunikida turned around and furrowed his brows. “What do you
mean?”
“The area past this door is top secret. Only those with permission can
enter. I must ask you to leave.”
“‘Leave’?” Kunikida’s eyes narrowed with rage. “Excuse me? You hired
us to capture the thieves who escaped through this door. This is not the time
to be worrying about secrets or permission. We will come back once we
catch them, so open the damn door.”
“Not even we security guards are allowed in here.”

Page 33 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 The situation seemed to be getting serious. Atsushi and the others were
never told there would be zones off-limits when they got here. Even if they
were, this was no time to be worrying about rules.
“We’re getting nowhere talking to you! Atsushi, call the captain! We have
to get this door opened immediately!”
“The captain has not been granted permission, either,” said the guard with
a blank expression. “But feel free to call him if you want to make sure.”
Atsushi pulled out his cell phone. Even though they were in the basement,
the phone surprisingly seemed to be getting a signal. He tapped the captain’s
phone number, which he had previously saved. However…
“Kunikida,” Atsushi said, phone still to his ear. “He’s not picking up.”
“What?”
No matter how long he waited, there was no sign of the captain
answering. Not only that but…
“Hey, do you hear something?” Kunikida asked while looking around.
Atsushi immediately heard something as well. It was a flat beeping sound
similar to a shawm—the flute street vendors play outside at ramen stalls.
“That’s the captain’s ringtone…isn’t it?”
“I think it’s coming from the other side of this door…,” Kunikida
commented while placing a hand on the wall.
All of a sudden, the automatic door opened without warning.
“Whoa?!” Kunikida jumped back in surprise.
Standing on the other side of the door were soldiers. Not any ordinary
soldiers, though—these ones were armed with large submachine guns and
covered head to toe in bulletproof armor. They were fully equipped infantry
soldiers. There were at least a dozen of them, each wearing a bulletproof
mask that concealed their expression.
“This zone is off-limits. You cannot be here.”
The soldiers stood before the door to block anyone from getting in while
preparing their submachine guns so they could immediately fire if necessary.
“Excuse me?”
“Get out. This is your last warning. Insubordination will be seen as a sign
of hostility, and we will have no choice but to open fire.”
The submachine guns’ black muzzles had a dull gleam to them. The dozen
fully armed soldiers were pointing them at Kunikida so they could respond as
needed. It felt like sticking one’s head in a lion’s mouth. Nevertheless,

Page 34 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Kunikida didn’t flinch. His tone remained calm as he declared:
“This is my last warning as well. Move. We are detectives given orders to
catch the thieves. This island may have extraterritorial rights, but don’t you
dare think you can threaten civilians at gunpoint on my watch.”
Antagonism radiated from Kunikida’s entire body. He seemed to be angry
that some ridiculous reason was stopping him from catching those criminals.
Kunikida and the soldiers stood on each side of the doorway, glaring at one
another for a few moments.
“Well, what do we have here? It looks like our guest has some backbone,”
came a sudden voice from behind the soldiers. “Lower your weapons and
stand back. You won’t be able to scare him.”
Like perfectly ordered machines, the soldiers immediately lowered their
guns as the hoarse voice directed. They then moved to the side, allowing an
old man in military attire to approach the door. The man was of small stature,
and standing next to such brawny soldiers only made him look even smaller.
His expression was warm, and he had fluffy white hair hanging above his
wrinkled face. If he weren’t wearing a military uniform, he would probably
look like a professor from the countryside.
“Are you the leader of these armed soldiers?” asked Kunikida indignantly.
“We need to catch some thieves who went that way. I would like to request
permission to enter this top secret zone.”
“Hmm… You’ve got guts, my boy. You would make a great soldier if you
worked under me.” The old man gently smiled with the eyes of a teacher.
“However, I cannot give you permission to enter. I’m sorry, but only those
with a gold coin can come inside.”
“‘A gold coin’?”
“What you two are holding are silver coins given to general staff.
However, there are zones on this island that require something more—a gold
coin. If someone were to enter this area without a gold coin, or if someone
were to leak the information they obtained on its premises to an outsider, then
we have permission to shoot them on the spot. These are the absolute rules of
the island. Even your country’s leader signed the agreement.”
Atsushi looked at the silver coin in his hand. Normal tourists were given
copper coins. Therefore, it seemed that copper, silver, and gold represented
how many zones you were allowed to enter, with copper being the least and
gold being the most.

Page 35 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “But with some respect for your sense of heroism, allow me to inform you
that the thieves have already been caught.”
“Really?” Kunikida said in shock.
“This top secret zone has very high security with numerous surveillance
cameras. Furthermore, these here are seasoned soldiers—they’re in another
league compared with the guards out there. You have nothing to worry
about.”
After glaring at the old man for a few seconds, Kunikida calmly replied,
“Very well. If what you say is true, I will just contact my client and confirm
through him. What is your name?”
“People around here call me Colonel. That’s it.”
“Colonel… So you are an army civilian.”
Atsushi looked at the old man’s face once more. While he had the
mannerisms and expression of a schoolteacher, a closer look showed a few
faded white scars running across his face. He may have been short, but his
shoulders were broad and muscular. He must have trained hard when he was
younger.
All of a sudden, a faint scent tickled Atsushi’s nose. His five senses were
even sharper than usual, since he had just used his skill, so he was able to
pick up on smells and sounds he usually wouldn’t even notice. The senses of
a tiger must still have been lingering inside. It was a familiar stench that
made his nose twitch. It was…
“No…!”
Atsushi swiftly dashed forward into the top secret zone without even
thinking and forced himself past the soldiers.
“What do you think you’re doing?!”
Ignoring their yelling, Atsushi looked around. It was another hallway
leading somewhere. It didn’t look that different from the hallway they were
already in.
“Get away from the door! Do you want to die?!”
The soldier’s warnings went in one ear and out the other. Atsushi caught
sight of something at the end of the hallway in the top secret zone—
something red. A sticky crimson liquid was spread across the floor and was
splattered on the walls and ceiling as well. It was certainly where this queasy
stench was coming from.
“That’s…!”

Page 36 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 Atsushi’s eyes opened wide. It was as clear as day. The white walls were
freshly covered in the crimson liquid, which also surrounded a person lying
on the floor. It was blood and a dead body.
“Get back!”
The soldier pushed Atsushi back and hit him with the stock of his gun,
knocking him off balance and onto the ground. Kunikida immediately rushed
over.
“Atsushi, are you okay?”
“…Kunikida,” Atsushi said in a daze. He’d only caught a glimpse of it,
but there was no doubting what he’d seen. “There was…a corpse on the
floor.”
“What?” Kunikida’s eyes opened wide. “Don’t tell me the thieves are
dead.”
That was what Atsushi thought, too, when he smelled the blood, but…
“…No, it wasn’t them.” Atsushi unsteadily lifted his head. The image was
burned in his eyes.
“Hmm… So you saw it.” The old man called Colonel frowned. “As I
mentioned earlier, all things that happen within the top secret zone must be
kept secret at all costs. I’m sorry, but I can’t let you go anymore.”
“What? Atsushi, what did you see?”
A blue uniform similar to that of a repairman’s… A weary expression…
A ringtone that mimicked a shawm…
Atsushi replied, his voice hoarse:

“It was our client… The captain is dead.”

Surveillance video: camera number 15B.

Filming location: second basement floor, top secret zone, west hallway.
Time of footage: 11:28 AM, the thirteen seconds between 15 s and 28 s.

Displayed on the surveillance footage was a sterile white hallway. It was a

linear shot from the right front side to the left back side. The area was almost
spotless due to people rarely entering this zone. It was basically sterile.

Page 37 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 A person’s back appeared on the front right side of the footage. It was a
young man in a blue uniform exhaustingly walking ahead while restlessly
looking around—Captain Walston, the client who invited Atsushi and the
others onto the island. There was no sound, but based on the constant
dropping of his shoulders, it was clear he was sighing as he always did.
The captain walked to the center and faced ahead. All of a sudden, a
shadow appeared before him. The moment he said something, the shadowy
figure pulled out a pistol and shot him, giving the captain no chance to run
away or even to react. Numerous flashes of light illuminated the hallway. The
captain’s blood splattered against the walls as his body flew through the air
from the impact before falling to the ground. The mysterious shadow got
even closer to the captain’s still body and shot him even more. Twice. Three
times. Before long, the captain completely stopped moving, and another life
had parted from this world. The walls and floor were painted crimson with
the splattered blood.
The shadow then faced the camera. It was a man wearing a suit with a
camera hanging from his neck. He had British features but was wearing a felt
bowler hat that hid the color of his hair and the shape of his face. He seemed
to be between twenty and thirty years old. Despite having just murdered
another human being in cold blood, his gaze was emotionless. His quiet blue
eyes were as calm as a lake’s surface as he stared straight into the
surveillance camera. Then all of a sudden, he pointed his pistol at the camera
and fired. The footage cut off with the impact, leaving nothing but black-and-
white static.
The footage ended there.

Atsushi and Kunikida quietly scrutinized the video from start to finish. They
were shown footage of the captain’s murder. There was no room to doubt
what happened. He was killed by a British man in a suit.
“And that’s the last bit of footage we have of the captain’s murder,”
mentioned the colonel as he turned off the screen.
Atsushi and Kunikida were tied up in a narrow hostage cellar. In the
center of the room were chairs and a metal table bolted to the ground. There
were no windows, and the lone exit was a metal door with iron bars. The only
other things in the room were an incoming-calls-only landline telephone, a

Page 38 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

ventilation hole in the dead center of the ceiling, and a large garbage can in
the corner of the room. That was it.
Atsushi and Kunikida were tied side by side to the metal chairs. Both of
their hands were handcuffed together, and the chains were fixed to metal
fittings connected to the middle of the table. They would have a difficult time
escaping, let alone even scratching their noses like this. Sitting across from
them was the elderly colonel wearing a faint smirk and holding the book-
sized video terminal.
“‘Colonel,’ was it?” Kunikida spoke up. “I’ll say this one last time. We
came to this island as private detectives after going through the proper
formalities. We even have a permit issued by the Japanese government. I
have the utmost respect for your wishes, but I request that you free us from
these unjust constraints immediately.”
The colonel listened to everything Kunikida had to say with an unfading
smile. After a short pause, he replied, “I see.”
Then there was silence. All that could be heard was the quiet roar coming
from the island’s engine room far away. Ten seconds went by. Twenty
seconds.
“…Hey.” Kunikida finally spoke up after thirty seconds had passed.
“What’s with the silence?”
In a gentle voice, the colonel asked, “Did you know, my boy, that this
island sails the seas?”
“Of course,” Kunikida immediately replied. “How would I not know?”
“Hmm… Then are there any other islands in the world that can do the
same?”
“No,” Kunikida said, his reply once again immediate. “It says in my
notebook that this is the only island ship in the world.”
“Exactly.” The old man’s smile deepened. “This island is one of a kind.
The standards on lands don’t apply here. Permission from your government,
claiming being tied up is unjust—everything you think is reasonable and
common sense means nothing here, like the fevered imagination of a child.”
“But even then…! As a human being, the bare minimum—!”
Fury burned in Kunikida’s eyes as he began to scream before suddenly
cutting himself short as if he were handcuffing his emotions. He then calmly
said, “Very well. Let’s hear your reasoning first. I also want to know why
you showed us the footage of the murder. I can wait to make my argument

Page 39 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

until after that.”
“I like your attitude. Allow me to explain.”
After handing the video terminal to one of his subordinates waiting
against the wall, the colonel continued, “We are part of the French armed
forces and assigned to monitor this top secret zone on the island. In addition,
we must capture this murderer at all costs.”
“Yes, I would hope so.” Kunikida nodded. “A man of considerable
importance to your island just got killed, after all.”
“That’s not all,” added the colonel in a curiously suggestive manner. “The
murderer has already been identified. We got a hit in our country’s database.
The murderer is an internationally wanted terrorist.”
“A terrorist?” Kunikida replied with clear astonishment.
“…”
Atsushi didn’t say a word. He wasn’t surprised, after all. While he still
tried hard to make sure his expression remained the same, he had a feeling
this was the case. He had an idea who the terrorist was. The murderer in the
footage was an Englishman with a camera around his neck. Atsushi thought
back to what Dazai said.
“Those thieves are nothing but a small part of the catastrophe that’s
to come.”
“If you see a man wearing a suit with a black briefcase and a
camera hanging from around his neck, you tell me.”
While he didn’t have a black briefcase, he fit all the other descriptions. In
other words, Dazai knew who this man was. He knew that he was a
dangerous individual and a much greater threat than the thieves ever were.
A terrorist…
Dazai said there was going to be a catastrophe. Was he talking about the
captain’s murder? Or was it something more—?
“He is an extremely dangerous skill user. They say he lurks in the
shadows of most major disasters and accidents of the world. As a result, he’s
a regular on the blacklist of every intelligence agency around the globe. Of
course, every country’s government is desperately searching for him, but…”
“Never heard of him.” Kunikida wrinkled his brow. “The idea of terrorism
is nearly alien to our country, so I have to wonder what that terrorist has to do
with us being tied up.”
“He has been dodging the attempts of various governments to pursue him

Page 40 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

for over ten years. He is most likely using some sort of skill to do this, but it
is unknown exactly what that is. He was given the nickname the Foreseer—
the man who could see into the future because he somehow always predicts
what his pursuers are going to do. Just catching this elusive man on tape was
a miracle to begin with. In addition, it isn’t easy to arrange for a ship to come
in and out of the island. In other words, this island is like a giant closed
chamber. We ended up unexpectedly trapping the elusive terrorist on the
island… Surely you can imagine how high the head of the DGSE’s blood
pressure was when I reported this back to my government.”
Atsushi groaned. While it was tragic that the captain was dead, this really
was a once-in-a-lifetime chance to catch the terrorist.
“At any rate, that’s all the information we have—a terrorist who appears
in unexpected places at unexpected moments, a murder with the motive still
unclear…” The colonel paused, then quietly stared at Atsushi and Kunikida.
“And…two foreign private detectives who were near the scene of the crime
for some reason.”
“Wait,” demanded Kunikida, a hint of ire in his voice. “Don’t tell me you
think we had something to do with that?”
“I don’t know. You tell me.”
“This is ridiculous!” Kunikida hollered as he slammed a fist against the
table. “We are detectives who received an official request from you people to
come to the island. Ask the Japanese government about the Armed Detective
Agency and see for yourself!”
“Yes, it appears the Armed Detective Agency is a real organization,”
admitted the colonel with a voice void of all emotion. “But there’s one
problem if what you’re saying is true. There are no records of the Armed
Detective Agency coming to this island at our request.”
Atsushi and Kunikida gasped.
“Wh-what…?”
“Nobody hired you to search for any thieves, and that includes the late
Captain Walston. He never mentioned to his home country or the executive
department on the island that he was inviting detectives here. There is no
trace of him transferring payment, either. The silver coins you have were for
painters to repaint corroded walls, but of course, there are currently no walls
that need to be repaired.”
“That’s absurd!” yelled Kunikida as he stood out of his chair. The chains

Page 41 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

around his wrist jingled. “We were invited and came to this island through
the official procedures!”
“Perhaps you were. But how can you prove that? The man who hired you
is dead, and you just happened to be on the other side of a single wall when
the well-known terrorist, the Foreseer, killed him. To make matters worse,
each member of your detective agency is a highly accomplished skill user.
There isn’t a human alive who wouldn’t find this suspicious.”
“Wait. What did you do to our friends?” asked Atsushi as he leaned
forward in his chair.
“The others are being held somewhere else,” answered the colonel while
stroking his chin.
“Y-you think…we’re terrorists?”
“If you are working with him, then I am going to do whatever it takes to
get you to talk. Why is the Foreseer here? What does he plan on doing?”
“But…”
The colonel stared right at Atsushi with a piercing gaze.
“What is he after?”
Atsushi and the others were slowly getting mixed up in something even
they didn’t fully understand themselves.
“The terrorist…is after…”
Destruction. A dangerous skill user. The Foreseer.
Atsushi thought back to what Dazai said.
“Don’t even think about trying to capture him.”
“You know something, don’t you? Why did he come to this island?”
“One wrong move, and the entire city of Yokohama ”
“‘The entire city of Yokohama…will be destroyed,’” Atsushi
involuntarily muttered.
Kunikida looked back at him in surprise.
“Atsushi… What are you…?”
The colonel crossed his arms and smirked. “It looks like my gut was
right.”
“Huh?” Atsushi panicked. “N-no, I wasn’t… That was…”
“It appears I’ll need to take more drastic measures here. Sit tight, boys.
I’m off to get permission from the homeland in regard to how we’ll deal with
you all.”
The colonel slowly stood out of his chair.

Page 42 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “It looks like we might have to take a slightly more…physical approach to
make you cooperate.”

The sun was shining down on the southernmost tip of the island. The pleasant
ocean breeze brushed against the chalky white monastery under the seabirds
flitting through the blue sky. The stacked granite walls shone bright as they
reflected the gentle sunlight. Elaborate designs were carved into the arches
that towered over the alabaster floors, which looked antique. Four
businessmen were walking inside.
“Ya better pay me back for the entrance fee when we get back to the
hotel.”
Each man was wearing a worn-out white collared shirt and leather shoes.
They walked side by side through the monastery, looking as if they had seen
better days.
“Yeah, sure. I don’t care. Twenty-four bucks, yeah?”
“Nice try, asshole. It was twenty-five and thirty-eight cents. Ya better pay
me back every last cent ya owe me.”
“Fine, fine… Tsk. Everything here’s ridiculously expensive. I mean,
twenty-four bucks to walk around a run-down dump like this?”
“Twenty-five dollars and thirty-eight cents, numbnuts. Sigh. The rich have
it all.”
“Well, we were gonna be rich until…”
The four of them commiserated while they strolled around the building—
with their shoulders drooping and downcast gazes. Poor, discouraged, and
depressed, they trudged through the light and shadows created by the pillars
lined up. After a few moments went by, one of the men suddenly noticed
something under his shoe.
“…? What’s this cloth?”
He’d stepped on a piece of black fabric. It looked no different from any
other worn-out rag, but two things about it were bothering him: One, it was
oddly long, stretching out to the shadows in the corner of the building; and
two, since this building was a tourist attraction, the entire area was spotless.
This cloth was far too conspicuous.
“Yo, guys. Wai—”

Page 43 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 But he was unable to finish his sentence. In the blink of an eye, the man’s
body was dragged into the shadows. The other three men walking ahead
turned around.
“Hey, uh…?”
They looked about, but their friend was nowhere to be found. They
instinctively squared off. They lived in a world positioned between legal and
illegal, so they knew to keep their guards up when they felt fear on an
instinctive level. However, fear alone wasn’t enough to protect them this
time. A black cloth smoothly descended upon them from above. Making no
sound and showing no sign of coming, it was like a snake striking its prey.
The three men were so focused on looking for someone in the shadows that
they didn’t even notice. The black cloth stopped right above their heads. And
then—
“Argh?!”
—one of the men was suddenly pulled straight up into the air. The other
two men turned around, but there was nobody behind them anymore. There
was only sound—a moist squishing echoing from the darkness near the
ceiling above.
“Wh-what the…?! Where’d you go, guys?! Say something!”
They frantically called out to their friends, but the only thing they heard
was intermittent screams coming from the ceiling, until eventually the final
cry of a soul resounded. Blood poured down from above.
“…!”
Without even attempting to check what happened, the two men started to
run away. However, a dark, shadowy figure stood in their way.
“Where do you think you’re going?”
He was a man of short stature with black hair and robed in a black
overcoat. Only his piercing eyes were white, and only the area around him
was engulfed in darkness, as if the sunlight had run away in fear. The Port
Mafia’s hellhound—Akutagawa.
“What?! We’re not even safe from the Port Mafia’s assassins on this
island?!” One of the men took a step back.
“Silence. Your pathetic whining grates on my ears,” scoffed Akutagawa
in a voice like ice. “The goat pursued by the hound does not cry. It appears
that even a goat has more sense than you.”
Akutagawa’s black overcoat began to writhe on its own. Seeing it

Page 44 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

fluttering without any wind would look like nothing short of a paranormal
phenomenon to the ignorant. A monster with sharp fangs, a hungry predator,
a poisonous insect, a python—it was as if countless evil life-forms resided in
the coat itself.
“But there is something you do deserve praise for—turning tail and
running away the moment you realized you had crossed the Port Mafia. Your
lives would have been one day shorter if you hadn’t.”
“You’re… You’re the Black Nightmare of the Port Mafia!” the man
yelled in almost a shriek. “Damn it! Like hell I’m gonna die just yet!”
The two men pulled switchblades out of their pockets and faced
Akutagawa, ready to fight.
“Excellent.” Akutagawa gave a slight smirk even at the sight of their
weapons. “While killing one of our accountants may have been a
coincidence, you will still get to take that heroic tale with you to the grave. At
least having the courage to turn your blade on me is praiseworthy.”
“Die!”
The two men took a step toward Akutagawa—but that was the only step
they would ever take. A black cloth projected through the floor. It grabbed on
to their legs, then coiled around their bodies like slithering snakes. The cloth
expanded as it covered their entire bodies until it pierced the ceiling,
constraining the two men’s legs, arms, and necks.
“Gwah…!”
“Mn…! What is this…?!”
No longer could they run away as they hung high in the air, nor could they
move a single arm. Only half of their faces were barely exposed, but the rest
of their bodies were completely restricted by something far more powerful
than iron handcuffs or restraints. After stealing their knives, the black cloth
effortlessly bent the blades like crumbling fine paper.
“It’s over,” Akutagawa emotionlessly declared while looking up at his
two victims in the air. “You only have one task left in life: scream in pain and
misery while showing the world what happens when you oppose the Port
Mafia.”
“W-wait!” pleaded one of the captured men. “We didn’t just come to this
island to run away!”
“Y-yeah!” desperately screamed the other man. “There’s an amazing
treasure here!”

Page 45 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “Begging for your life?” Akutagawa didn’t even blink. “I used to bend an
ear to people pleading for their lives, but I have grown tired of the blatant lies
and gibberish. Save your begging for the demons in hell.”
The black cloth tightened even more. As their attire creased, the men’s
innards groaned under the pressure.
“Wait…! It’s no lie! We came to this island to steal the weapon hidden
here and give it to you!”
“He’s telling the truth!” added the other man. “Please just hear us out!”
Akutagawa looked back and forth at them with an impassive expression
until eventually saying, “You have five seconds. But if your stories disagree
even a little, you’re dead.”
“Th-there’s apparently an amazing weapon on this island.”
Akutagawa didn’t even blink.
“Yeah, an associate of mine who works as a carrier in Europe in the black
market told me about it,” desperately explained the other man. “It was
apparently made by a skill user engineer in Europe during the end of the war,
but a terrorist stole it and sneaked it onto this island.”
“A terrorist?” Akutagawa grimaced slightly.
“Nobody knows the exact specifications of the device, but I know what
they call it. Codename: Shell. But the people who actually know about the
weapon call it something else.”
The man paused for a moment as if he were afraid to say the ominous
name.
“Annihilation.”
“‘Annihilation’…?”
“They say it completely destroys everything within miles.”
“Oh?”
Akutagawa narrowed his eyes. If a weapon of that caliber did happen to
explode on this island, the blast would easily reach Yokohama. Therefore, if
the terrorist wanted to, they could destroy the Port Mafia’s entire turf at the
snap of their fingers.
“This isn’t the type of story we would usually believe, but we haven’t
been able to get in contact with that carrier for the past few days. There’s
been rumors he was killed after bringing the weapon to the island to prevent
him from talking.”
“Yeah! For a weapon this good, we figured the Port Mafia could buy it off

Page 46 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

us for a hefty price! Then if you could take that money and forgive us—”
“The story is too well-made for something you’d improvise to save
yourself,” muttered Akutagawa in admiration. “What do you think,
Higuchi?”
Higuchi, Akutagawa’s subordinate, suddenly walked out from behind a
pillar in the distance. She was standing there to block the men’s path of
escape if they tried to get away.
“It’s possible,” replied Higuchi. “Europe is home to many skill users, and
I hear they manufactured many weapons during the war that only skill-user
engineers could have created. If a weapon like that were stolen by someone,
then it would be no surprise that they brought it here to avoid police
authority.”
“…”
Akutagawa appeared to ponder for a few moments. “Just what is this
weapon like?” he asked.
“The carrier said the weapon was inside a black briefcase, and it was
made of an antique camera and a detonator and stuff like that…”
A camera—if a skill user created the weapon, then they could have
fashioned it to merely look like a camera but be something special. The story
checked out.
“What arrogance.” Akutagawa squinted with displeasure. “They are free
to play with firecrackers in their own country, but I won’t just sit back if
they’re in our waters. All violence and all triggers pulled here have to be
done under the Port Mafia’s management. I cannot allow there to be any
weapons of mass destruction in the sea near Yokohama without the boss’s
knowledge.”
“Y-yeah! I knew you’d understand!” said the man, seizing the chance to
explain himself. “We’ll find that weapon and give it to you, so please let us
go!”
“What do you want to do, Akutagawa?” asked Higuchi as she looked at
him. “Getting ahold of that weapon would be the perfect demonstration of
force over other syndicates. If by any chance it somehow ends up beyond our
control, we could simply sell it to the country’s intelligence agency in return
for money and a favor. It would be worth having either way.”
“Right?! So please!”
“I beg you!”

Page 47 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 Each of the men pleaded.
“Hmm…”
Akutagawa quietly looked up at them, then said:
“Under normal circumstances, betraying the Port Mafia would be worth a
thousand deaths. You would be tortured in every way imaginable until you
regretted that you were even born. That’s how we do things. However, if
you’re indeed telling the truth, then we have no time to waste on rats such as
yourselves.”
“…! Then—!”
“By the way…” Akutagawa suddenly changed the subject. “The
accountant you killed at the bank—he was a senior in the profession who had
devoted himself to our organization for many years. He was highly trusted
among the executives. The boss will probably attend his funeral as well. I,
too, was personally acquainted with the man.”
The black cloth wrapped around the men tightened. The fabric, stronger
than any steel, squeezed their arms, torsos, and legs.
“Gwaaah!”
“Aghhh!”
Cracking could be heard as the black fabric snapped their bones. Like
wringing a rag, their flesh and bones slowly ground down, but the black cloth
covering their entire bodies prevented anything from expelling.
“Out of gratitude for providing me with such valuable information—I will
make your deaths quick so you will not feel any pain.”
Their flesh and bones could physically take no more. The cloth suddenly
twisted, causing flesh and blood to squirt out like a squished tomato. Guts
and blood spewed in the air, soiling the floors and walls of the tourist facility.
“Come, Higuchi. We have a new job to do.”
Without even acknowledging the puddles of blood he created, Akutagawa
turned around and began walking away.
“Let’s go find that weapon.”
“As you wish,” Higuchi quietly confirmed without even reacting to the
carnage, either.
Akutagawa’s eyes were already looking ahead as he led Higuchi out of
the building.
“The ocean here belongs to the Port Mafia,” said Akutagawa as he stared
into the distance. “Soon, those barbarians will realize they chose the wrong

Page 48 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

place to try to play god.”

“Mn…”
“Hmm…”
Kunikida and Atsushi groaned in the hostage cellar. Their hands were still
handcuffed to the table, so they couldn’t even walk around the room. The
guard keeping watch had already left; he could be back any moment now.
“What’s going to happen to us?”
“There are two possibilities: one good and one bad,” Kunikida plainly
stated. “We could be tortured here until we start making up things to get them
to stop, or if we’re lucky, they might take us somewhere in Europe where
their intelligence agency can beat the information out of us.”
“Neither of those are good!”
“What do you want me to do? They think we’re working with the
terrorist. They even took all our belongings, and I can’t use my skill without
my notebook. More importantly, I honestly still can’t wrap my head around
why that captain hired us without keeping any records. We won’t be able to
convince them to let us go if we can’t figure that out.”
“We won’t?”
“Not a chance.”
Atsushi looked up at the ceiling and contemplated.
What now? The whole catching-the-thieves thing fizzled out, and we
somehow got caught up in something about terrorism, so they locked us in
this room. The other agents were apparently locked up as well. The detective
agency is going to dissolve before we even know what’s going on.
Was there nothing that could be done?
At a loss, Kunikida and Atsushi let out a sigh. That’s when…

“Hee-hee-hee… Heh-heh-heh-heh.”

…a familiar voice came from somewhere.

“Did you say something, Kunikida?”
“No…” Kunikida’s face was pale. “That wasn’t me. But I’ve already got a

Page 49 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

bad feeling about this…”
Atsushi looked around the room. Of course, there was nobody else in
sight. There wasn’t even a place to hide in this dreary, empty cellar. The only
items in the room were a desk, some chairs, a landline phone, the ventilation
hole in the ceiling, and a large garbage can in the corner…
Hmm?
Atsushi looked back.
A garbage can?
“Hee-hee-hee… Heh-heh-heh-heh…”
The round metal can rattled slightly. Atsushi and Kunikida exchanged
glances as they watched the large cylinder shake for a few moments. While
their hands were constrained, they managed to lean their heads in closer to
the garbage when—
“Boo! It looks like you two are in a bit of a pickle! But never fear, for I,
Dazai, heard everything that— Ouch?!”
Kunikida kicked over the garbage can, causing Dazai to roll all the way to
the other wall.
“Owww… What do you think you’re doing, Kunikida?! Your deus ex
machina just arrived in your time of need, and this is how you greet him?!”
“‘Deus ex machina’? Don’t make me laugh, you incombustible piece of
garbage!” screamed Kunikida. “What the hell have you been doing?! Were
you hanging out in that garbage can the entire time we were being
interrogated?!”
“And here I thought you were going to thank me for sensing you were in
danger and sneaking in before you got here.” Dazai pouted as he rolled
around inside the garbage can. “I was waiting for all the guards to leave. And
now that the coast is clear, I’ll just jump out of this and… Oops, I can’t get
out.”
“Good. Hope you enjoy the incinerator.” Kunikida glared at Dazai. “How
did you even know they were going to bring us here to begin with?”
“Because I knew you were going to get caught up in some trouble.” Dazai
proudly grinned from inside the garbage can. “After all, I was nearby when
you witnessed the captain’s murder scene.”
“What? You were in that underground hallway, too?”
“I couldn’t get inside the top secret zone, but I saw you being taken away.
I’m tracking that English gentleman with the camera hanging around his

Page 50 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

neck, after all.”
Atsushi gasped and lifted his head. “Oh yeah!” He then hastily asked,
“Dazai, you told me that ‘those thieves are nothing but a small part of the
catastrophe that’s to come,’ right? Did you know about the terrorist threat?”
“What?” Kunikida’s expression changed. “Is that true, Dazai?”
“If it were, would that change your opinion about me?”
“Don’t worry. My opinion of you can’t get any lower. Now spit it out.”
“Ah, your praise brings a tear to my eye!” exclaimed Dazai with a grin.
“There isn’t much time, so I’ll be brief… Asking us to catch those thieves
was just an excuse to get us on the island. Our real job is…”
Dazai paused. He then continued with a serious gaze, “…to prevent the
Foreseer from detonating a skill weapon near Yokohama.”
“‘Detonating a skill weapon’?!” Even Kunikida couldn’t hide his surprise.
“The request came from a certain person in the government,” said Dazai.
“As you know, this island has extraterritorial rights, which prevent other
nations’ governments from intervening. That’s why we got the captain’s help
to come up with some excuse to invite as many detectives to the island as
possible. Meanwhile, I would sneak onto the island alone and uncover the
terrorist’s pathway of entry along with a few other things—you know, like
stealing a few coins that I’ll need during my stay on the island.”
That was when it suddenly hit Atsushi.
He sneaked onto the island…and stole some coins…
“Call security!”
“Check what was stolen!”
“Hold on. So the reason you smuggled yourself onto the island, stole
something, and hid from the guards was because…”
“Yep. It was all part of my secret mission.” Dazai winked and flashed him
a smile. “By the way, I was trying to steal a gold coin to get into the top
secret zone, but I didn’t have any luck.”
“Wait… You smuggled yourself onto the island…?!” uttered Kunikida as
if his head were spinning.
“But I ended up having no choice but to change plans and come save you,
since you got captured. It looks like I played right into the terrorist’s hands.”
“What do you mean?” asked Atsushi. “Us being captured was just a string
of bad luck.”
“I wouldn’t be so sure about that,” said Dazai with a suddenly serious

Page 51 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

gaze. Atsushi looked at Dazai as he stared off to a single random point in
space.
“It only took a single move, the captain’s murder, to flip everything
upside down and push us into a corner. Without our local collaborator, we’re
nothing more than a foreign element as far as this island is concerned. This
slowed me down and, in a sense, helped the terrorist elude pursuit.”
“Are you saying the terrorist was trying to create this situation?”
Atsushi thought back to the Englishman he saw in the security footage—
his emotionless, unwavering blue eyes even after he killed someone.
“Yep. After all, he wouldn’t have been able to throw up a smoke screen
and escape intelligence agencies across the globe for all these years if he
weren’t shrewd. Plus, his nickname is the Foreseer. What if he could really
see into the future? Because if he could…”
If he could…then the detective agency didn’t stand a chance.
“Dazai, do you have a plan?” asked Atsushi with a grave look.
Dazai silently stared back at him for a few moments until eventually his
lips curled into a sly grin.
“Did you really think I wouldn’t?”
Atsushi felt greatly relieved to see that smile. This smile meant everything
was going to be all right.
“Then please tell me what it is!”
“It’s extremely simple.”
Dazai rolled around in the garbage can until he reached the middle of the
room.
“There is only one way to clear any doubt that we’re working with the
terrorist—we simply need to catch the terrorist ourselves.”
“…What?”
“You see that ventilation hole in the ceiling?”
Although still jammed in the garbage can, Dazai’s long finger suddenly
pointed up.
“This room is underground, so the ventilation hole should lead straight up
to the surface. Unfortunately, the hole isn’t that big, and the sides are made
out of extremely smooth metal, so no ordinary person would be able to climb
up it. However…”
Dazai let out a grunt as he pushed his legs through the bottom of the
garbage can. He must have opened two holes for his legs earlier on. After

Page 52 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

that, he began rummaging around for something in the garbage until he
suddenly whipped out a tiny needle. It looked as if it was once a paperclip of
some sort, but it had been twisted and turned after being in the garbage for so
long. Dazai skillfully bent the wire until it was straight, then reached out and
stuck it into the handcuffs around Atsushi’s wrists. Not even a second went
by before there was a click unlocking them.
“Atsushi, you’re small; you should be able to climb the walls if you use
your tiger claws.”
Dazai grinned. Atsushi gulped.
“So you want me to do this…alone?”
“Neither Kunikida nor I would even be able to fit in that hole. Besides,
you’re going to need someone to stay behind to buy you some time once they
find out you ran away. We need the right people doing the right jobs.”
Sure, but…
Atsushi looked up at the ceiling. He would most likely be able to climb
through the ventilation hole and escape. It wouldn’t be that difficult to shake
off his pursuers, either. The problem was what came after that. How was he
supposed to find the terrorist?
“Don’t worry. I’ve got a plan.” Dazai smirked as if he could read
Atsushi’s mind. “Atsushi, have you ever gone fishing before?”
Fishing?
“No,” Atsushi honestly replied.
“This is just like fishing. You simply dangle some bait and wait. It’s the
best way to catch someone who’s known for being elusive. You saw the
footage of the Foreseer, right? Did anything particularly strange stand out to
you?”

Page 53 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Page 54 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com
 “‘Strange’…?”
Atsushi thought back to the footage. The suited Englishman who
murdered the captain, his blue eyes—he was a peculiar man, but something
that stood out about him in particular?
“The briefcase,” said Dazai with a wink as if he were revealing a secret. “I
told you, right? He’s supposed to have a black briefcase. And yet, all the
surveillance footage and witness testimonies suggest that he’s never even had
a briefcase while he’s been here on the island. Do you know what this
means?”
“Get to the point, Dazai,” Kunikida cut in. “We don’t have time. Just spit
it out.”
“But this is what makes it fun…” Disappointment clouded Dazai’s
expression. “According to my research, the weapon should be inside that
briefcase. But the terrorist wasn’t carrying the weapon with him in any of the
footage…”
“Maybe it’s hidden somewhere?” suggested Atsushi. “Somewhere safe
where no one could steal it?”
“That’s a very good guess. But it would be near-impossible for us to find
it now. There’s a much easier way to do this.” Dazai then tapped on his heel.
“There’s a clock tower in the middle of the island,” he said. “It’s a very tall
building that can be seen from anywhere on the island. It plays the same role
as flying bridges do on ships. Anyway, I placed a fake black briefcase on the
very top floor.”
“A fake?” Atsushi tilted his head. “But why? We don’t even know where
the real one is.”
“It doesn’t matter where it is. What’s important is the fact that the real one
is hidden somewhere out of sight. Atsushi, your job is to go to the clock
tower and capture the terrorist once he takes the bait.”
Atsushi was in awe. He would have a chance of winning even if he ended
up having to fight the terrorist one-on-one. In fact, he would have an
extremely high chance of capturing the Englishman as long as he didn’t
completely botch things up. Dazai was always a few steps ahead of everyone
else. He had probably already come up with multiple schemes other than this
one.
“That’s all,” said Dazai as he undid Kunikida’s handcuffs.
“Unfortunately, you won’t be able to call me for help, since I’m probably

Page 55 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

about to get captured, too. It’s up to you to prove the detective agency’s
innocence and set us free. You can do it, right?”
Atsushi knew—Dazai only asked people if they could do it when he was
certain they could.
“…I can do it.” Atsushi nodded, his expression tense.
“Good.” Dazai smiled like a schoolteacher. “The ceiling’s quite high, so if
you want to stand on Kunikida’s head to—”
“No, I’m fine.”
After briefly rotating his ankles, Atsushi measured the distance to the
ceiling and slightly lowered his hips before suddenly lunging into the air.
Clearing several feet in a single jump, he instantly reached the ceiling. He
knocked off the steel net covering the ventilation hole with one transformed
claw while latching on to the hole’s entrance with the other. Atsushi’s claws
dug into the metal, supporting his weight. He then swung his body, pulled
himself inside, and began climbing the shaft.
“Oooh!” Dazai squealed in excitement. “Look at you, Atsushi!
Impressive.”
But right as Atsushi looked down into the room to say something, the
door to the cellar flew open with a clang.
“Hey! What was that noise?!”
The sound of multiple soldiers rushing into the room. The sound of
Kunikida yelling something. The grating sound of metal clashing.
“Dazai?! Kunikida?!” Atsushi shouted from inside the ventilation shaft.
“Don’t worry about us! Just go!” Atsushi heard Kunikida yell back amid
the commotion. He hesitated about going back to help them fight, but they
would never be able to clear their names if he got caught now. Plus, it didn’t
matter how strong these soldiers were. They wouldn’t be able to pull
themselves up and climb through this ventilation shaft. Therefore, Atsushi’s
only choice was to escape and follow through with Dazai’s plan.
I’ll be back for you guys soon!
With a look of sheer determination and the limbs of a tiger, Atsushi
clawed his way to the top. The raucous scuffle in the background slowly
faded until it could be heard no more.

Page 56 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

In the center was a tower that could be seen from anywhere on the island.
The edifice served as an observatory, a landmark, and a clock tower. It was
the tallest building on the island, with the exception of the windmills. The
tower slowly tapered into a triangle. Each of the three sides was pointing at a
different territory: England, France, and Germany. The walls were each
uniquely designed to replicate the style of their country. Spread around the
tower was a meticulously maintained artificial forest with radially paved
cobblestones that led to each territory.
Atsushi walked down the cobblestone path until he was right in front of
the tower. While it was a big island, it didn’t take him more than a few
minutes to arrive thanks to his tiger legs. This was the place where Dazai had
set his trap. Atsushi looked up at the clock—11:54.
All of a sudden, the thought Shouldn’t I save the other detectives? crossed
Atsushi’s mind. Tanizaki, Kenji, and the others were apparently being
confined somewhere on the island just like Kunikida and he had been. The
idea of fighting a legendary terrorist alone was horrifying. But Atsushi’s train
of thought was suddenly cut short. He felt a shock as if he had just been
slapped—it was him.
He was briskly walking down the cobblestone path on British territory,
heading toward the tower. There was no mistaking it. He had his back turned
to Atsushi; it looked as if he didn’t even notice him.
Atsushi swiftly hid in the shadows under the cluster of trees. What was
going on? They were over fifty feet away from each other, but Atsushi’s tiger
eyes possessed far greater sight and visual range than an ordinary person.
That was perhaps one of the reasons he found his target first. There was no
time to save his friends now. He had to do this alone.

In pursuit of the enemy, Atsushi stepped foot into the clock tower. The first
floor to the tower was a museum open to the public. The ceiling was high,
and the floors were waxed. Displays hung on the walls, such as the history of
the island and the building’s internal structures. A few tourists leisurely
enjoyed their sightseeing as they walked around the clock tower.
Atsushi blended in with the tourists and pretended to look at the exhibits
while keeping tabs on the target out of the corner of his eye. The terrorist

Page 57 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

rushed into the staff elevator at the end of the exhibition room and went
straight up to the top floor. He seemed to be in a hurry. That’s a good sign,
thought Atsushi. The fake briefcase probably tricked the terrorist, so he was
panicking. He was probably rushing to get the briefcase before anyone could
steal it.
After checking the exact floor the terrorist got off on, Atsushi entered the
elevator to go after him. He decided to get off one floor below the top floor
just in case and use the stairs the rest of the way. Atsushi exited the elevator
and quieted his footsteps. It was an empty, unmanned radar processing
chamber, and the floor bristled with gray nautical instruments. Atsushi
thought back to how Dazai said this tower played the same role as flying
bridges do on ships. It appeared that the equipment for observing and
detecting radar to steer the ship was all in this room. Atsushi carefully walked
among the equipment before climbing the staircase and looking for the
terrorist.
There he was on the top floor—wearing a felt bowler hat and suit with a
camera hanging around his neck. But from where he was standing, Atsushi
couldn’t see those blue eyes the terrorist showed when he killed the captain.
The terrorist briskly walked around the room, scanning it with his eyes as if
he was looking for something.
It was an observation deck overlooking the entire island. The walls were
made of glass, giving a clear view of the island and the skyline in the
distance. Yokohama was visible to the north, seemingly clinging to the
horizon. It wasn’t long before the man in the suit found the black briefcase on
the desk.
Atsushi peeked his head out from the stairwell and observed the man’s
next move. There was no reason for Atsushi to do anything. The trap was
made to go off once the terrorist touched the briefcase. All Atsushi had to do
was wait. Nevertheless, the suited man didn’t even attempt to approach it. He
stood slightly away from it as if only observing. Atsushi panicked. What
happened? The terrorist should have been eager to pick up the briefcase. Was
he growing suspicious?
In that case, Atsushi had no other choice—he had to attack. He focused
his powers into his legs.

Page 58 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 The terrorist suddenly pulled out a gun and shot the briefcase.

He filled it full of lead one shot after another as if he was shooting

somebody he despised. The briefcase burst open and let out a dull, metallic
sound as if something had broken inside.
“What?!” Atsushi’s surprise escaped him.
“…! Who’s there?!” yelled the terrorist, turning around. His voice was
like a young boy’s, much higher than Atsushi had imagined. Atsushi swiftly
leaped forward but couldn’t stick the landing and rolled on the ground. The
terrorist then aimed the muzzle of his gun at Atsushi.
There was no way he could dodge. It was a mistake that would cost him
his life. But the terrorist didn’t shoot. Instead, he immediately pointed his gun
up.
“What are you doing here?!” he screamed. “Are you the one who put the
Shell here?! Do you even know how dangerous this—”
The entire island suddenly began to shake.

The briefcase was resting in a dimly lit room. The lid was open, revealing the
inside. The interior was nothing more than a simple machine—an old-
fashioned camera surrounded by shock-absorbent resin. A few electrical
wires were sticking out of the camera and into a piece of parchment with
ancient script written on it.
A white finger touched the briefcase, tracing its outer shell before
checking the circuits inside, then switching a few of the wires. Finally, after a
few moments went by, the finger slowly pressed the shutter button. The
briefcase began to faintly vibrate. A crimson magic circle appeared around it
as if it were slowly being painted into existence. Several other magic circles
stacked over one another until the only person in the room was lifted into the
air.
“…”
The person started to mumble something, but their voice was drowned out
by another sound. The room itself—the island itself—was shaking at the
grating sound.

Page 59 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 The ocean trembled—almost as if something were frightening it.

The sky was dyed red.

“What…?!” Atsushi gazed at the scenery outside and shouted.
Red. Everything was red—the ocean, the island, even Yokohama at the
other end of the horizon.
Atsushi immediately knew why.
It was the sky. The sky was disappearing. The sky, which was here just
moments ago, was now covered by a vermilion film-like membrane. The sky
was hidden—or more specifically, a colossal bright-red shell was blocking
out part of it.
“No…!” howled the terrorist. “So this was a fake! Then that means the
real one…”
“What? What’s going on?!” Atsushi still couldn’t believe what he was
seeing.
“That’s the Shell.” The terrorist briskly walked over to Atsushi. “The
crimson celestial sphere of annihilation. Come with me—if you value your
life, that is.”
Only when the terrorist grabbed Atsushi by the wrist did he finally come
back to his senses.
“Wh-who are you?”
“I came to stop that weapon.”
The terrorist then dug his finger into his cheek and pulled his entire face
right off.
“…!”
What looked like skin was actually artificial, exquisitely designed. After
completely removing the material from his cheeks, nose, and brows, he took
off his bowler hat—revealing a blond woman underneath.
“My name is H. G. Wells. I came here to prevent this catastrophe,”
claimed the woman with a shake of her long hair. “You, boy—are you
prepared to carry the future on your shoulders?”

Page 60 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

The Shell covered the ocean. Centered around Standard Island in the sea, it
swallowed the majority of Yokohama with its radius of twenty-two miles.
The crimson dome burned like a small star that had fallen upon the earth with
an extraordinary amount of heat locked inside. The fiery enclosure rapidly
imploded, the heat rushing toward its core.
Simply touching the blazing fireball instantly vaporized a building. A
skyscraper and an elevated highway melted like butter and vanished. Half a
million people carbonized and perished in the first five seconds. The
mountains and forests instantly turned into white ash before even catching
fire. Even the crust of the earth went beyond its melting point, transforming
into boiling, crimson sludge. It could no longer be called “burning” at this
point. Similar to when molecules turn into plasma, all that was left was white
smoke as if they were remnants of the lost souls. Not even a single puff of
heat escaped from within the Shell. However, the city inside had been
transformed into a literal hellscape, like something out of an ancient legend.

Page 61 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Page 62 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com
 * * *

At the top floor of the Port Mafia’s headquarters, its leader, Ougai Mori,
muttered to himself:
“…Well, this isn’t good.”
He bitterly smirked while watching the infernal flames until he, too,
turned into black ash.

Yukichi Fukuzawa stared out the window in his office at the Armed
Detective Agency.
“…It looks like we were too late.”
As he calmly closed his eyes, the melting building engulfed him, and he
then disappeared.

Countless people…
Countless lives…
They all vanished in the flames. Memories, regrets, bonds, promises,
records, obsessions, ambitions, love, and unfulfilled lives were left behind—
and yet it was as if all those lives had never existed in the first place. There
was only ash of black and white.

Kunikida and Dazai witnessed the event as they ran down the island’s
stone pavement.
“What’s going on?!”
Broken handcuffs still hung from Kunikida’s wrist after he escaped the
hostage cellar.
“That’s the skill weapon,” said Dazai in a strangely soft voice. “Seems we
didn’t make it in time.”
“That’s a skill…? Impossible. That goes beyond the scale of what a skill
can do!”
The diminishing fiery shell reached them as well. It melted everything in
its path, starting with the corner of the island. Even the ocean water boiled
until it evaporated, then turned the molecules into plasma as if that weren’t
enough. The plasma vapor, thousands of degrees hot, removed their flesh and

Page 63 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

carbonized them to the bone. Not even Dazai’s power to nullify other skills
could nullify the collateral plasma vapor. He and Kunikida became but
shadows, burned onto the pavement—but even that pavement instantly
melted away.
Dazai muttered something the moment he vanished, but even the air that
came out of his mouth turned into plasma, never to be heard.

“Wh-what’s happening?! Why…?! How…?!” shouted Atsushi as he gazed at

the scenery below. The island, the ocean, Yokohama—everything had gone
up in flames, and the wave of heat was heading right toward the center of the
island. The colossal dome was steadily heading toward the blast’s epicenter.
It was only a matter of moments before it reached Atsushi.
“This way!” screamed the blond terrorist who called herself Wells.
Standing by the window, she tied a wire around a pillar and looped the other
end around the pulley at her waist. She fired a bullet into the glass window,
creating a radial crack that she relentlessly kicked. The window shattered,
sending countless shards of glass to the surface.
“What are you doing?!” Wells yelled as she waved Atsushi over.
“But…!”
Atsushi hesitated. He didn’t know what her intentions were. He didn’t
know if he could trust her. Moreover, he found it hard to believe there was
even a way to escape from the incoming wave of heat.
“Do you not want to save your friends?!”
My friends.
Atsushi could see the faces of everyone in the Armed Detective Agency—
his friends who were somewhere inside this heat wave.
The friends who accepted me for who I am.
Atsushi sprinted. He took Wells’s hand.
“Jump!”
Wells and Atsushi leaped out the broken window together. They
descended from the top floor of the tower toward the ground. All Atsushi
could see around him was the approaching crimson dome that covered the
sky. The sea boiled. The heat wave instantly scorched Atsushi’s throat. The
seawater rapidly vaporized and expanded, creating a shock wave that was

Page 64 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

approaching the tower even more quickly than the Shell. It looked like the
end of the world. Wells unhooked the wire from her waist midair, flipped her
blond hair, and landed on the surface. Atsushi transformed his arms and legs
into those of a tiger and landed on all fours.
“There’s a doorway leading underground in the forest up ahead! Run!”
Wells immediately waved her arm and gave instruction. Atsushi ran
without saying a word. Before long, he found giant, hinged iron double doors
embedded in the ground. Attached to the middle of the doors was a massive
lock sealed with chains.
“We’ve got less than ten seconds until the heat wave gets here! There’s no
time to unlock it! We have to pry it open!”
Wells then pulled a military-grade knife out of her suit and thrust it
between the chains. Utilizing the principle of leverage, she slowly wrenched
the doors open.
There was no time to waste.
“Please—step aside!”
Atsushi stood in front of Wells, thrusting her away from the door. He
transformed both of his arms and began thrashing the chains with his tiger
claws. After two, three hits, the weak part of the chain cracked and broke,
exposing the lock, which Atsushi immediately grabbed.
“Ahhhhhh!!”
His tiger arms rapidly grew. The cast-iron lock, which was about as big as
Atsushi’s face, began to creak under the tiger’s pressure until the welded
parts shot off one by one. Unable to handle Atsushi’s strength, the lock let
out one last shriek before it was ripped in two. Wells promptly grabbed on to
the iron door and forced it open with all her might.
“Get inside!”
It went without saying. The heat wave was already burning off Atsushi’s
eyebrows. Atsushi immediately threw himself into the dark pit without even
looking inside.

“Higuchi! Where are you?! Answer me!”

Akutagawa called out to her in the woods. The heat wave had singed his
eyelashes. The surrounding trees burst into flames, unable to handle the hot

Page 65 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

winds.
“So this is Annihilation…,” observed Akutagawa in the midst of the heat
wave. His voice cracked from the surge of burning vapor searing his throat.
The heat scorched his skin and vaporized the moisture around his eyeballs,
which felt like being stabbed in the eyes. Nevertheless, Akutagawa faintly
smiled.
“I see… So this is the end… This is my ending.”
Although the trees flared up around him, Akutagawa’s expression was
calm.
“This is far different from how I imagined it, but perhaps this is how it’s
supposed to be.”
The wave of heat got even closer. Akutagawa’s black overcoat writhed
and took shape, seemingly stretching through different dimensions before
transforming into a large black scythe. It sliced the space before him,
immediately cutting off the heat wave approaching from the seaside and
protecting him. A rip in space—Akutagawa’s skill, Rashomon, was able to
cut through anything, regardless of whether that something was space itself.
Being sliced open with an exposed surface of discontinuity allowed the space
to block anything from passing, even if that was a heat wave that would
destroy the world.
“However…,” muttered Akutagawa.
The rip in space closed, allowing the heat wave to approach once more.
The surface of discontinuity would close in a mere few seconds. Not even
Akutagawa could block the heat wave of death forever. He walked through
the woods. Creating rips in space one after another, he managed to create
somewhat of a shelter around himself. The heat wave, the burning trees, even
splashes of melted building attacked him. He cut through space to protect
himself from each strike, creating new tears immediately after the previous
ones disappeared. Akutagawa continued to walk, but even then, the end was
near. No longer able to sustain itself, the island began to sink. The rumbling
of the land would not even permit him to walk any longer. He dropped to his
knees.
“Even if one were to bathe in the eternal wind and simply become foam in
the great sea without ever knowing who they were—without even getting a
farewell…,” Akutagawa muttered, facing the heavens as if he were reciting a
poem, “…the heart shall not move, for it is nothing compared with the

Page 66 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

loneliness of passing…without you ever knowing.”
The Shell itself was almost hovering over him. The surrounding heat
wave had already exceeded several hundred degrees Fahrenheit. No more
than a puff of heat slipped through the corners of the tears in space, but his
flesh instantly bubbled and burned away. But even then, Akutagawa smiled.
“Right now…that is the sole thing that brings me sorrow.”
Akutagawa’s body disappeared in the flames as he left nothing more than
a smile, never to reach another soul.

Atsushi crouched in the abyss.

“Ouch…”
After jumping down the hole past the iron doors, he ended up in a giant
underground room. His hands and feet painfully tingled from breaking his
fall when he hit the bare stone floor.
“You awake?”
He heard a voice coming from the middle of the room. A single desk
stood there in the dimness, and by its side was the blond woman. It was an
unusual space. The square room’s walls, floor, and even the ceiling were
made out of bare stone. The only source of light was an object on top of the
desk. Atsushi felt something was odd before almost immediately realizing
what that was: The room wasn’t hot. The blistering wind outside was
scorching enough to burn hair. No matter how far underground he may have
been, no place on the island should be this cool. Moreover, there was no
noise. Surely even now, the Shell was scorching the island. It didn’t make
sense that they couldn’t hear the roaring of buildings and even the island
itself being destroyed. And yet, it was silent.
“Where am I?” muttered Atsushi as if he were asking himself. “Are we
not on the island anymore?”
“We’re still on the island, unfortunately,” confessed Wells as she stood in
the center of the room. Her flat voice, which concealed any semblance of
femininity, echoed against the walls. “This room will soon disappear as well,
but my skill is delaying time and slowing down what’s happening outside.”
Wells placed a hand on the light source. After his eyes adjusted to the
darkness, Atsushi could finally make out what it was. It was a camera. The

Page 67 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

one Wells had been dangling around her neck was now sitting on the table,
and a pale light emitting from the flash bulb was illuminating the room.
Atsushi looked to his sides, then up. He should have been able to see the iron
doors they came through above him, but they were no longer there. Only
darkness crept into the room. The ceiling was melting.
“We don’t have time, so I’ll be brief,” Wells suddenly stated. “The
weapon was activated, and this island along with the nearby land now ceases
to exist. The blast destroyed everything within a twenty-two-mile radius. The
Shell’s maximum temperature is approximately one hundred eight thousand
degrees Fahrenheit. According to my prior calculations, around four million
people were killed.”
“Four…?!” gasped Atsushi. Four million people meant that almost
everyone in Yokohama was killed.
“A weapon created during the end of the war known as Annihilation—the
Shell—was the sole cause. Somebody smuggled the weapon onto the island
and detonated it. I sneaked onto the island to stop it, but I failed. And…you
know the rest.”
“W-wait!” Atsushi cut in. “Aren’t you the terrorist, though? And how do
you even know so much about that weapon?”
“The answer is simple—because I created it.”
“…!”
Atsushi was at a loss. Wells explained in a dispassionate tone, “The
nations of Europe sent a certain group of skill users to war fourteen years
ago. Hugo, Goethe, and Shakespeare—the Transcendents, as they were
known—clashed, resulting in the most war casualties and damage in history.”
Atsushi couldn’t say a word. He knew about the war, but this was the first
he ever heard of skill users being involved.
“I worked as an engineer for England in skill-weapon development,”
Wells calmly continued. “We were conducting experiments in England
during that time that intentionally awakened skill singularities to integrate
them into weapons… Are you familiar with a skill singularity?”
Atsushi replied that he wasn’t.
“A singularity is when two skills cancel each other out and create
something different from either skill. Let’s say someone possessed the skill to
always trick their opponent, but their opponent had the skill to always
uncover the truth—what would happen? What if someone with the ability to

Page 68 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

concentrate energy into one spot used their talent at the same time as
someone with the ability to disperse energy? Usually, one skill would beat
out the other. However, on rare occasions, both skills will interact and
produce unbelievably profound results that go beyond what normal skills can
do. That is a skill singularity.”
“Then…that celestial sphere was created from a skill singularity…?”
Wells tousled her blond hair and nodded.
“Exactly. My skill allows me to locally manipulate time. We combined
this skill with various magical effects—in this case, the ability to create a
talisman that produced a fiery shell. After combining these two skills and
generating a singularity, the skills went far beyond their limits.”
While walking, Wells continued, “Are you familiar with the uncertainty
principle?”
“‘Uncertainty principle’…?”
“Regardless of skills, there exists an uncertainty between time and energy
in this world. With the product of energy ∆E—which occurs in a short span
of time ∆t—∆E and ∆t can only take a fixed value proportional to Planck’s
constant h. The product is fixed, so ∆t converges to a fixed value, and ∆E will
diffuse and take a large value. If ∆E converses into a fixed value, ∆t will
become coextensive. This is the uncertainty.”
“Um…,” Atsushi spluttered with some embarrassment. “I am really sorry,
but…I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
“Oh,” replied Wells with a nod. She didn’t seem to mind at all. “Put
simply…say you have a lit match. For a trillionth, of a trillionth, of a
trillionth, of even another trillionth of a second, even the small flame of a
match can possess high energy powerful enough to set the world on fire—the
fluctuation of energy, so to speak. However, the greater the energy, the
shorter the span it can exist. Therefore, it will never affect the outside world.”
Atsushi began racking his brain to process what she was saying. A large
amount of energy that only exists for an extremely short amount of time… A
skill to manipulate time…and a singularity…
“Oh…!”
“Do you get it now?”
“So you used your skill to forcibly change that short burst of powerful
energy into a massive ball of fire?”
“That’s essentially the gist of it,” said Wells, nodding. “I adjusted this

Page 69 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

camera—the machine that presides over the skill to manipulate time—and
expanded ∆t, thus breaking the uncertainty principle and locking this massive
ball of fire in the real world. It sounds easy, but…”
But Wells didn’t finish her sentence. She let the words never to be spoken
slip away into the air. After pondering for a moment, Atsushi spoke up.
“And someone—not you—got ahold of that horrifying weapon and
detonated it on the island.”
“Yes.” Wells slightly frowned. “I don’t know who they are or what
they’re after, but I’ve essentially narrowed down the weapon’s location—the
fifth basement floor of the top secret zone, which is located at the innermost
part of the island. I’m not sure of the exact room it’s in, though.”
Wells then clapped her hands and said something that took Atsushi by
surprise:

“You will return to the past, find whoever is behind this, and steal the
weapon.”

Atsushi was dumbfounded.

“……What?”
“I’m sorry, but there’s no time. You’re going whether you like it or not.”
“P-please hold on,” pleaded Atsushi in a panic. “‘Return to the past’?
‘Steal the weapon’? What are you talking about?”
“It’s just as I explained earlier.” Wells raised a hand into the air.
“Existence uncertainty. Think of it in terms of how energy, ∆E, becomes
bigger as the amount of time, ∆t, gets shorter. The existence of a tiny bit of
energy can spread from the past to the future. Just like this.”
A radial light projected from the camera’s lens and painted a diagram of
pale light in the air.
“If time were a river, then the energy—all the matter in this world—
would be like a ripple on the water’s quiet surface. We exist together around
the rings of the ripple. While it’s easy to believe that existence is but a single
point on the axis of time, we exist on a somewhat wider scale such as the
ripple. Existence stretches from upstream—the past—to downstream, the
future. Of course, the ripple grows weaker the farther you are from the center
until it eventually disappears. But as I mentioned, the span of time—the

Page 70 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

ripple—is smaller the greater the energy. If it’s a small amount of energy, the
ripple is large. Therefore, they exist on a broader plane from the past to the
future. My skill, Time Machine, uses that ripple’s amplitude and makes the
world think that the center of the energy—that the existence—is in the past.”
The camera suddenly projected a hologram of a quiet river flowing
downstream. A small ripple appeared in the center.
“That ripple is you,” said Wells as she pointed. “The energy a single
human possesses is vast, so the ripple is extremely narrow, as you can see.
You would only be able to go a few seconds into the future or the past. If you
wanted to return close to even an hour into the past, your energy would need
to be much smaller. Let’s take my earlier example. Since ∆t and ∆E are
constant, you would need to make the energy smaller if you wanted to
increase the span of time.”
Wells wagged her finger, causing the ripple in the river to grow until it
was slowly undulating multiple times in size.
“I get that we need to decrease the amount of energy to go back a few
dozen minutes in time,” began Atsushi, “but how is that even possible?”
“Easy. You just have to quit being human,” replied Wells in a frank
manner.
“…Huh?”
“Instead of sending an entire human back into the past, we’ll send but a
small part. That way, you can go further into the past and prevent the weapon
from being activated.”
“Wait, a ‘small part’…? What exactly do you mean?”
“It’s simple, really.” Wells pointed at her head. “We’ll send your memory
signals into the past.”
Atsushi couldn’t comprehend what she meant.
“My what…?”
“Human thought and emotion are nothing more than neurons firing in the
brain. Memories root themselves in brain cells through these electrical
signals. In other words, it’s data. The energy of your memory signals is
extremely weak on its own.”
Wells swiped her finger once more, switching the projection image.
“The energy of a person weighing sixty kilograms is approximately 5.4
quintillion joules if using the mass-energy conversion equation E = mc2. This

Page 71 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

is far too large to send into the past. However, the energy of neural firings is
nothing more than the electric potential of sodium traveling through a
potential difference of a few dozen millivolts. While it cannot be
unconditionally compared to a skill that manipulates time, it is like the
difference in energy between the sun and a sneeze.”
While Atsushi didn’t quite get it, she didn’t appear to be lying. At the very
least, he understood that the plan was to use her skill to send his memories
into the past.
Wells suddenly turned her gaze to the ceiling.
“We’re almost out of time.”
When Atsushi looked up, he noticed gravel beginning to fall from the
ceiling. The time inside the room was catching up with the outside world.
“When sending the signals from the brain’s memories into the past, I can
only safely send them back thirty-three hundred seconds—exactly fifty-five
minutes. That will be your second starting point.”
Atsushi suddenly realized the camera’s light was getting stronger. The
once-dim room was now as bright as day.
“The reason I’m counting on you is because I cannot send myself back
into the past. My skill only allows me to send someone once, and I’ve already
sent myself back during the war.” Wells’s voice slowly faded as it was
swallowed by the light. “I have been witness to a great number of incidents
and accidents that I’ve used this skill of mine to avoid. In fact, I’ve been
involved in so many accidents that people treat me like a terrorist now.”
The radiant light had become so powerful that Atsushi could no longer
keep his eyes open. He covered his face with his hands and tried to avoid the
blinding light, but no matter how tightly he shut his eyes or covered his face,
he couldn’t block it out.
“I said I was going to send you back whether you liked it or not, but if
possible, I’d like to hear how you feel. Do you wish to stop the weapon, save
your people, and protect your friends?”
Even while Atsushi was drowning in the unbearable light, her words
clearly reached his heart. But he had already made up his mind while
listening to her explanation.
“Yes,” Atsushi firmly replied.
“Good.” Wells’s serious expression relaxed slightly. “One last thing. Do
not tell anyone about the future that you know. Work alone as much as you

Page 72 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

can. One person greatly changing their actions could affect another’s. It’s a
small island. It won’t be long before the enemy catches wind of what’s
happening… Now, the time of detonation in our current present was twelve
noon. But if your friends change their actions, then it’s highly likely the
enemy could change their mind as well, thus detonating the weapon even
earlier.”
The light was getting so powerful that Atsushi could even feel it pushing
against him. He opened his mouth to reply, but his voice was drowned out by
the light. It wasn’t long before he couldn’t even stand under its pressure. That
was when Atsushi realized it. This wasn’t light. This was the power of the
skill coming out of the camera and taking the form of light.
“I’m counting on you.”
Only Wells’s cool voice clearly reached Atsushi for some reason. The
control over time that had been protecting the room thereupon vanished. The
time outside caught up with the room, and the scorching winds blew into the
underground. The violent gusts, which were hundreds of degrees Fahrenheit,
destroyed everything. All was swallowed by the crimson cyclone. Eventually,
the Shell itself lowered upon the room, evaporating all that was left. Wells
and even the camera melted into nothingness. A moment before, it looked as
if a dark shadow fell from the sky, but there was no way to check. That was
the last thing Atsushi saw. Everything disappeared out of sight. Even his
consciousness ceased to exist…

“Atsushi, what are you doing standing on the bow?! If you fall overboard,
we’re leaving you behind!”

Atsushi’s heart skipped a beat at the sudden voice. He felt as if his

breathing, his heart, his blood—as if everything stopped. He couldn’t talk.
His head was blank, and he had no idea what was going on. He stood over the
vast ocean. The high-speed ferry cut through the waves, splashing Atsushi
with seawater.
“Ah…mn…”
Atsushi tried to speak, but his mouth did nothing more than open and

Page 73 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

close.
“Atsushi? This isn’t the time to be spacing out. Do you seriously want to
fall into the ocean that badly?”
He could hear Kunikida’s voice, but he couldn’t turn around.
“Kunikida…”
That was the only thing he could manage to get out of his trembling
throat. The ocean was blue as far as the eye could see. The seagulls squawked
in the sky above. There was nothing dangerous hanging over the sea. No
Shell. No heat wave. Nothing.
“There is a zero percent chance of rainfall today. Southerly winds
followed by southeasterly winds. The waves will range from three feet to five
feet tall. In addition—”
“Kunikida,” said Atsushi after finally turning around, “what time is it?”
“What? It’s 11:05. Why?”
It was fifty-five minutes before noon.
“At any rate, I need you inside. This isn’t a vacation, I’ll have you know.
We’re about to have a meeting regarding our latest job,” barked Kunikida
while closing his notebook. Atsushi then unsteadily followed him inside.

After following Kunikida into the cabin, Atsushi saw that the other agents
were already waiting inside. Tanizaki, Naomi, Yosano, Kenji—each one of
them was killing time in their own way. Atsushi couldn’t process what was
happening. Everything was in his field of vision, but information slipped over
and around his brain, which refused to process anything. Atsushi was not in
the cabin. He was inside memories he could not have experienced.
“Around four million people were killed.”
“You will return to the past, find whoever is behind this, and steal
the weapon.”
“Attention, everyone! It’s time to start the meeting,” Kunikida announced
loudly. However, not a single agent bothered to even look at him. Tanizaki
was groaning, Yosano was absorbed in selecting her photos, Kenji was
sleeping, and Naomi didn’t even acknowledge people who weren’t her
brother.
Not even Atsushi was paying attention. If that wasn’t a dream, and if that

Page 74 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

really was going to happen…
There were fifty-five minutes until noon. Just fifty-five minutes.
“Atsushi. You there?”
Kunikida’s words suddenly brought Atsushi back to his senses.
“Oh… Sorry,” replied Atsushi in a fluster. “What were we talking about
again?”
“Seriously?” Kunikida furrowed his brow. “Please focus. We are not on
vacation.”
“Sorry,” apologized Atsushi in an almost inaudible voice. “Hey,
Kunikida… Actually…”
“Do not tell anyone about the future that you know.”
“But if your friends change their actions, then it’s highly likely the
enemy could change their mind as well, thus detonating the weapon even
earlier.”
“I, uh…” Atsushi swallowed his words. “It’s nothing.”
“Sigh… This is going to be a long few days. Our job is to capture the
thieves on the island this ferry is heading to. Our client will be waiting for us
there.”
“Okay.”
Atsushi nodded. Of course, he already knew that, and he already knew
how it turned out.
“The reason why our client has asked us, private detectives, rather than
the police is mainly because of how the island operates,” revealed Kunikida
while flipping through his notebook. “The floating city of Standard Island
was jointly designed by Germany, England, and France as a sailing island,
and its territory is governed by all three nations. The island is entirely self-
sufficient…”
Atsushi couldn’t even process most of Kunikida’s explanation, despite
having heard it all before. While thinking, he listened to the information as he
would listen to the sea roar from afar. Stopping the bomb from being
detonated wouldn’t be as easy as he had previously thought. He didn’t know
where the weapon even was, for starters. Wells said it was in the top secret
zone, which meant he would need a gold coin to get inside. The problem was
he didn’t have one, so he wouldn’t be able to get near the weapon. He’d
become painfully aware of how difficult it was to get inside a gold-coin area
“last time” when he was chasing the thieves. Atsushi wouldn’t even get a

Page 75 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

chance to search for the weapon if he didn’t do something about the fully
armed guards and surveillance cameras first.
“Atsushi. Are you listening?”
Atsushi lacked information, but there were far too many things he had to
check. Perhaps it wouldn’t even be possible to look into everything in only
fifty-five minutes. Was meeting up with Wells a possibility? But she was
considered a terrorist, so she would surely be acting from the shadows. Plus,
she said she couldn’t send herself into the past. In other words, she wouldn’t
know that Atsushi came from the future even if they did meet. Trying to
make contact with her would be a roundabout way of doing things—
“Atsushi, you there? So excited to sightsee that you can’t stop thinking
about it?”
Atsushi was startled by Kunikida’s voice nearby.
“I need you focused. Did you hear what I said about the job? On that
island—”
But before Kunikida could read from his notebook, Atsushi cut in:
“While a resort island, it was also jointly designed by Germany, England,
and France, so its territory is governed by all three nations, right?”
Kunikida flinched upon hearing Atsushi practically recite verbatim the
notes he was about to read.
“Y-yes. But in addition—”
“In addition, there are zones on the island that cannot be entered without
certain coins with embedded transmitters. Even tourists can go inside copper-
coin zones, while silver-coin zones are for employees only, and gold-coin
zones are secret areas that only a select few can enter.”
“‘Gold-coin zones’?” Kunikida’s hand froze in the middle of turning the
page. “There isn’t anything in my notebook about that!”
“But it’s true.”
Kunikida stared at his notebook for a few moments, but before long, he
groaned. “Well… Color me impressed. I can see you came prepared and are
very enthusiastic about the job. Keep up the good work.”
“Yes, sir.”
Atsushi lifted his head and noticed the ferry was approaching the island.
Perhaps calling the massive hunk of metal a floating machine would be more
fitting. The flying bridge in the center of the island and the windmills were
visible from the boat.

Page 76 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “We’re almost there,” Atsushi said to Kunikida. “…What’s wrong?”
Kunikida was slouching in his seat, drooping his head like an ear of rice.
From the side, he looked burned-out, like lifeless ash.
“There was something…not written in my notebook…? That Atsushi
knew before me…? My life is over… Just kill me…”
Kunikida moaned like a dying man, then flopped over in his seat.

After managing to get Kunikida’s lifeless body to stand, the group got off the
boat. The moment they stepped foot onto the island, they were welcomed by
old-fashioned architecture inspired by London. There were brick houses and
cobblestone pavement, along with carriages coming and going. But the
novelty had already worn off from Atsushi’s point of view.
Apparently back from the dead, Kunikida then mentioned, “Let me give
everyone one of these before we go any farther.”
He took a few silver coins out of his pocket and handed one to everyone,
including Atsushi. The silver coin dully shone in the sunlight.
Was there no way to get ahold of a gold coin? It didn’t matter if it meant
even using a little force. Perhaps finding someone with a gold coin and
stealing it would be the easiest way to get inside the secret zone.
Atsushi shook his head. That wouldn’t help him in the long run. He
needed to do something about the soldiers and surveillance cameras inside if
he wanted to search for the weapon. Therefore, his best bet was to find
someone with a gold coin and ask them to help—tell them a weapon was
about to go off and destroy the island. But he had no idea who even had a
gold coin. Even Dazai said he wasn’t able to steal one. And if Atsushi
actually did manage to convince someone to help, the future might possibly
change depending on what they did. Plus, the situation would get even worse
if the person he asked to help turned out to be the criminal.
If there wasn’t this risk… If there weren’t only fifty-five minutes… If
Wells hadn’t told him to work alone without asking for the help of his
friends…
That moment, a covered carriage clattered over before stopping in front of
Atsushi and the others.
“Sigh… The Armed Detective Agency, I presume?”

Page 77 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 Atsushi jumped at the sound of the voice mixed with an exaggerated sigh.
Oh, right. How could I forget? I already knew I would run into him here.
It was a young man wearing blue work clothes. He seemed to be around
thirty years old, but his mannerisms still made him appear far, far older.
However, Atsushi saw something completely different.
The pistol in the surveillance footage…
The blood sprayed against the wall…
“I am the captain of…sigh…Standard Island. You can call me Captain
Walston. I am the client who…sigh…arranged for you all to come. It is a
pleasure to meet you.”
“Ah, so you’re the captain.” Kunikida took a step forward. “Thanks for
coming to pick us up. By the way…you look extremely tired. Are you all
right?”
“Sigh… Thank you for your concern. However…sigh…this is how I
normally am. Sigh… Please do not worry about it.”
“At any rate, Captain Walston, could you give us the details of the
mission now?”
All of a sudden, there was a dull electronic ring. Atsushi recognized it as
the ringtone of the captain’s phone, that of a ramen stall’s shawm flute.
“Hello? Ah, yes! I am so terribly sorry! I’ll find it! …Yes, absolutely! I
will make sure nobody is inconvenienced! You have my word!”
The captain hung up after profusely apologizing. Atsushi pondered a bit
while observing the captain. He had never put much thought into it before,
but why had the captain even been killed? A terrorist wearing a suit shot him.
In other words, Wells killed him. But why? Her job was to find the weapon
and retrieve it, not kill workers on the island.
Wells’s lifeless eyes were visible in the surveillance footage. Atsushi
immediately reached an answer: The captain was a suspect. She believed he
was one of the people behind this. In fact, she must have thought, with
absolute certainty, that he had the weapon. She must have thought she could
prevent the death of millions by killing him.
But she was wrong. Shooting the captain didn’t prevent the weapon from
being detonated. He wasn’t the one behind this. Wells couldn’t send herself
back into the past to search for the enemy. In other words, that was her first
and only attempt, so it could be inferred she wasn’t able to obtain detailed
information on the enemy. But if one were to look at this from a different

Page 78 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

angle…
“Please come inside. This is actually the most popular hotel on the island
with an extremely long waiting list. Anyway, please unwind from your
journey…”
Right as the captain began walking them into the hotel, Atsushi quietly
asked, “Captain, you wouldn’t happen to have…a gold coin on you, would
you?”
“Huh?!” The captain was taken aback. “Wh-where did you hear about
that?!”
“Atsushi, are you coming or not?” asked Kunikida as he continued to head
toward the hotel.
“Oh, sorry. Go on ahead without me! I’ll be right there!” Atsushi yelled
back. He was trying to keep Kunikida from hearing anything he didn’t hear
during the first timeline.
“So…where did you find out about the gold coin?” asked the captain
while fidgeting.
“Oh, uh…” Atsushi used the excuse he came up with earlier. “Those of us
with the detective agency did our research before getting here. We learned
there was a secret zone on the island, and you needed a gold coin with a
special transmitter to get in. Anyway, since you’re the captain of the island, I
figured you’d have one.”
The captain had to have a gold coin. The reason Wells assumed he
probably had the weapon was because he was at the very least in a position to
have one. Not having a gold coin would dramatically separate him from the
criminal profile Wells had come up with.
“Oh, uh… Yes. I do…have one. Yes.”
The captain blundered out an answer. All of a sudden, Atsushi thought
back to the captain’s telephone call.
“I am so terribly sorry! I’ll find it!”
Last time, the captain’s phone call didn’t even register, but judging by
how depressed the captain seemed…
“Captain, did you…happen to lose your gold coin, by chance?”
“Eek!” The captain jumped in surprise. “No, uh…” He looked at Atsushi,
then deeply sighed in resignation. “Sigh… Please don’t tell any of the other
workers. It is an extremely valuable gold coin, and nobody was ever even
supposed to know about it, but…I think someone stole it.”

Page 79 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “It was stolen?”
“I was always extra careful whenever I had it on me, but… Sigh… I’d be
lucky if all I got was a demotion… Why did this happen to me…? I pray to
the island’s guardian angel every day…”
“‘Guardian angel’?”
“There’s a legendary guardian they say has been watching over the people
of the island since its inception. Legend has it that its power can freely
change the shape of the island and has been protecting it from foreign
enemies all these years. Sigh… I have a statue of the guardian decorated in
my room alongside a cross that I pray to every day, so all I ask is to be helped
out this one time…”
“I see…”
It seemed every place had their legends. But did it really make sense to
have a local god on an island packed with cutting-edge technology? Besides,
wouldn’t the real god get angry that he was praying to an island legend and
the cross…? At any rate, it was now clear why the captain couldn’t stop
sighing.
“That sounds rough.” Atsushi gave a sympathetic smile. “A gold coin is
very valuable, so whoever stole it might sneak into the secret zone and—”
Atsushi paused, for he had suddenly realized this meant the enemy wasn’t
necessarily someone who worked on the island. He’d originally thought that
if the weapon was detonated in a gold-coin area, then the enemy had to be
someone who had permission to enter. But if the captain’s gold coin was
stolen and if said person had sneaked into the area where the weapon was
being kept, then the list of potential suspects would increase exponentially.
“Do you know exactly when the gold coin was stolen from you?”
“Sigh… I had it with me this morning when I got dressed, so it was
probably during one of my periodic reports…or when I was walking around
the tourist zone… Sigh…”
After letting out a deep sigh with a downcast gaze, the captain lowered his
head to Atsushi even more.
“Please let me know if you happen to find it. I beg of you.”

After hearing the details about the thieves they were supposed to catch—the

Page 80 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

second such explanation for Atsushi—the detective agency members headed
inside the hotel the captain had arranged for them. Atsushi went in his room,
but he didn’t take another step.
“Atsushi, what’s wrong?” asked Kunikida. “Hurry up and unpack.”
Atsushi looked at Kunikida, but he didn’t know what to say. He knew
what he was supposed to do: find and retrieve the weapon. But how was he
supposed to do that?
“I’m…going to go take a walk outside.”
“Hey, now. I get that you’re excited that we’re at a resort, but I need you
to follow the schedule in my notebook. After unpacking our bags, we’re
going to have a meeting with the guards,” explained Kunikida while looking
at his notebook. “So do something about that giant suitcase of yours first.”
Atsushi looked down at the luggage by his feet. The moment he heard he
was coming to this island, he was so excited that he stuffed his bag with food
and games, but now he just felt embarrassed.
“I don’t need to unpack.” Atsushi smiled. “I won’t be using anything in
there, after all.”
“What?” Kunikida was puzzled.
“Sorry, but I’m in a hurry.”
Atsushi began walking to the door.
“Atsushi,” Kunikida called out from behind. “Did something happen to
you?”
Atsushi instinctively stopped.
“You’ve been acting weird since we had the meeting on the boat.”
Kunikida narrowed his eyes.
“…Really?” Atsushi calmly asked. But he couldn’t look back. Wells told
him not to tell anyone about the future he experienced, but—
“Kunikida.” Atsushi turned around. “Have you ever had a secret you
couldn’t tell anyone?”
“What?” A quizzical look washed over Kunikida’s face. “Where did that
come from?”
“Oh, uh…”
It was information he had to tell everyone, but it was also information that
would put them in danger. This secret was tying Atsushi down.
“To tell the truth…”
Atsushi contemplated.

Page 81 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 Should I tell him? Should I not? I don’t know what to do. The moment I
make a decision, millions of lives could either be saved or taken away.
There’s no way I can make such an important decision right now.
“It’s nothing.”
“H-hey! Atsushi!”
He ran out the door, ignoring Kunikida’s calls.

Atsushi sprinted down the cobblestone walkway. Countless images flashed

and disappeared before his eyes: the giant shell, the murdered captain, Wells
firing a pistol, the light from the camera…
Atsushi was a member of the detective agency. He would be unfit for the
job if he went and cried for help every time things became difficult. But even
then…he might figure something out if he could find Wells. She was very
knowledgeable about returning to the past, she had quite a bit of information
on the island, and most importantly, there wasn’t much time left until she
killed the captain because of a misunderstanding. The captain was going to be
a dead man at this rate. Atsushi ran around all over the place in search of
Wells, but everywhere he went was a dead end. She left no sign she was ever
there, and it soon became clear why she was known as an elusive terrorist.
Atsushi’s anxiety shot through the roof. Clinging to his last glimmer of hope,
he headed over to the underground room in the woods. The iron doors were
locked shut, so he broke the chain and peeked inside…but it was just an
ordinary room. There was no Wells. There was no camera. There was only a
cold darkness with an air of solitude.
Atsushi looked up at the clock tower and checked the time. It was 11:21.
From what he could remember, it was 11:28 on the surveillance footage of
the captain’s murder. There were only seven minutes left. He couldn’t tell
anyone about what he learned last time, but if he didn’t take action, the
captain was going to die. Atsushi pulled out his phone without even thinking
about it and dialed the captain’s number.
“Yes…? Hello?” the captain said wearily.
“Captain, it’s the detective agency. Where are you?”
“Right now? I’m heading to the engine depot zone to get my ID reissued.
Why?”

Page 82 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 What should I tell him? How can I make him stop? I can’t think of
anything.
“Could you wait a while before going?” Atsushi reflexively replied. “I
can’t tell you why, but it is extremely important that you do as I say.”
“I apologize, but I am actually in a hurry,” answered the captain
apologetically. “Security is going to take over the gold-coin case for me,
but…the old man in charge is a big pain in the—ahem —a very serious man,
so if I am even one minute late, he’s going to get angry and give me the silent
treatment… Ah, I’ve never been more unhappy in my life. I feel like a lot of
big things are happening to me every month lately. Sigh… Anyway, I will talk
to you later.”
“W-wait!” screamed Atsushi, stopping the captain before he could hang
up. “This is really, really important! A person’s life depends on it!”
“I’ll be more than willing to hear about it later; I have already arrived at
the security room,” answered the captain in a worn-out manner. “When they
reissue my gold coin, they are going to give me a new phone for security
reasons, so I will have to call you back in ten or so minutes. Take care.”
“Wait…!”
But he hung up before Atsushi could say anything. Atsushi tried calling
again but couldn’t get through. After calling a few more times, he heard a
beep and a recording telling him that the number he was dialing didn’t exist.
The phone number must have been deleted in the security room. There was
no time. He wasn’t going to be able to save the captain or the island at this
rate.
He thought about going after the captain and heading to this so-called
security room, but he didn’t know where it was, and there was no guarantee
he would be able to slow down the captain even if he went. Most of all…
there was no direct correlation between saving the captain and preventing the
weapon from being detonated. Atsushi would run out of time before he could
find the weapon if he went to save the captain, which would defeat the entire
purpose.
Atsushi wasn’t completely out of options, but he didn’t know which one
was the right decision. There were dozens—hundreds—of things he could
try, but only one or two of those would probably work. It would only take
one wrong choice to lose everything.
“Maybe I should just go looking for this island’s so-called guardian

Page 83 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

and…,” he muttered to himself but almost immediately shook his head.
What is wrong with me? I can’t waste precious time turning to some
legendary creature that doesn’t even exist. But then…what should I do?
“So this is where you’ve been.”
Atsushi turned around at the sudden voice.
“Kunikida…”
“Having one or two agents randomly disappear doesn’t surprise me
anymore.” Kunikida crossed his arms and walked over. “I’ll tell you a secret.
I’m actually a detective. That’s why I immediately know when one of my
men is acting strange… You know something, don’t you?”
Kunikida pressed him hard for an answer, but Atsushi couldn’t say a
word.
“I knew it,” claimed Kunikida while scratching his head. “Sigh… I felt
there was something else going on here, but I can’t believe you were the first
one to figure it out. I know you aren’t keeping silent without good reason, but
your face is telling me you’re in trouble.”
The words tried to crawl out of Atsushi’s throat, pressuring him to give in.
“Is it something you can’t tell anyone?”
Atsushi slightly nodded.
“And you can’t tell anyone why you can’t, either?”
He faintly nodded once more, then whispered in a feeble voice, “What
should I do?”
“Isn’t it obvious?” replied Kunikida without missing a beat. “Talk to
him.”
“‘Him’…?”
“Yes, him. The man you’re thinking about right now,” continued
Kunikida as if the answer were right in front of his face. “Preface it with how
you can’t tell him what you’re about to tell him and ask for his help. I’m sure
he’s somewhere on this island. He’s a repellent man. The worst of the worst.
But if lives are at risk and you tell him you really need his help…” Kunikida
paused, then deeply sighed as if he didn’t want to say it. “Just leave it to him,
and everything will be okay.”
Atsushi nodded. He didn’t ask Kunikida to clarify because it was clear
who he meant.
“Kunikida.” Atsushi’s voice was full of grim determination. “Could I ask
you to come with me and not ask any questions?”

Page 84 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Atsushi and Kunikida ended up going to the storage zone. Each step Atsushi
made was filled with resolve as he headed straight toward the place in his
memories. While walking through the zone with brick storehouses on each
side, a group of workers frantically came running over.
“Hey, did you see a tall guy with black hair around here?”
“Hmm?” Kunikida curiously tilted his head.
Atsushi, however, pointed at the path they’d come from without even
hesitating for a second. “I saw him running west.”
“Really? Thanks!”
The workers shared information while rushing in the direction Atsushi
pointed to.
“What was that all about?” Kunikida stared at the workers from behind.
“Did you actually see a tall man with black hair?”
“I’m about to.”
Atsushi walked straight across the stone path, then suddenly started to
tiptoe.
“Uh…? What are you…?”
Atsushi placed a finger on his lips, signaling Kunikida to keep his voice
down. After that, he silently approached a gray garbage can at the street
corner before suddenly removing the lid.
“Boo!”
“Eep!”
Atsushi shouted, causing the garbage can to fly into the air along with the
person inside.
“Dazai?!” Kunikida was dumbfounded. “What the hell are you doing
here?”
After landing on his side in the garbage, Dazai simply blinked.
“I’m really sorry, Dazai.” Atsushi lowered his head into a bow. “I know I
shouldn’t have done it, but I’m probably never going to get another chance,
so I just couldn’t help myself.”
“…”
Dazai’s eyes were wide-open in astonishment.
“Are you mad…?” Atsushi timidly asked. “Um… I’m really sorry! I, like

Page 85 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

— I just acted on impulse, and…”
Dazai still didn’t say a word. He wasn’t moving, either. In fact, he didn’t
even seem to be breathing.
“D-Dazai…? Dazai?”
Atsushi rushed over to Dazai and tried to help him up, but the moment he
touched him, he leaped back in disbelief.
“H-he’s ice-cold!” Atsushi trembled. “He doesn’t have a pulse! He’s
dead!”
His face pale, Atsushi looked back at Kunikida when all of a sudden…
“Boo!”
“Ahhh!”
Being scared so close up caused Atsushi to stumble back and roll over on
the ground.
“Ha-ha-ha! I never thought you’d be able to scare me like that! You’ve
grown, Atsushi! The only way I knew how to reward you was by showing
you my secret technique: Cardiac Arrest. It must be an honor.”
“So you’ve finally given up being human,” muttered Kunikida. He
sounded thoroughly disgusted. “How does somebody survive even after
stopping their own heart?”
“I learned how to do it during my quest to master the secret arts of
suicide, naturally. Hearts don’t take long to start back up; it’s no big deal.”
“Nothing you say ever makes sense.”
While lying on the pavement and listening to their conversation, Atsushi
gazed up at the sky.
I’ll never in a million years be a match for him, thought Atsushi.
But strangely, it was almost as if that thought cleared the fog before his
eyes.
“Dazai,” said Atsushi, still lying on the ground, “there’s something I need
to tell you.”
There was no more hesitation in his voice.
I was afraid to make a choice because my decision could end up killing
millions. But I won’t hesitate any longer. If I have to make a choice to move
forward, then this is what I choose.
“Then let’s hear it.” Dazai shrugged his shoulders gleefully. “But before
you say another word, there’s something I noticed.”
Dazai took to his feet and looked down at Atsushi. His brown overcoat

Page 86 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

fluttered in the light ocean breeze. He then said:
“You’re the Foreseer—the man who can see into the future, aren’t you?”
Atsushi closed his eyes and smiled.
Yep, I was right—there’s just no beating this guy.

Atsushi told Dazai and Kunikida everything: what happened with the thieves,
the death of the captain, being held captive and running away, the encounter
with Wells, the detonation of the weapon. He didn’t know what would help.
He just tried to be as detailed as possible about what he remembered,
including the people he talked with and the actions they took. Dazai and
Kunikida listened silently until the very end. After finishing his story, Atsushi
let out a deep breath. Kunikida then said, “If that’s true, then we are facing an
unprecedented crisis.”
There were even more wrinkles between Kunikida’s eyebrows than usual.
“But can we truly say for certain that this isn’t something Atsushi
dreamed up or some skill that made him hallucinate?”
“I doubt it,” Dazai immediately cut in. “Because Atsushi knew things
about the weapon that only I was supposed to know.”
“But then…what should we do?” asked Kunikida. “That Wells person
said, ‘If your friends change their actions, then it’s highly likely the enemy
could change their mind as well, thus detonating the weapon even earlier’
than noon. She has a point. If we make a scene, then the enemy may very
well decide to detonate the weapon immediately.”
“They would. I’m sure of it,” Dazai agreed. “You don’t need to put that
much thought into it. This is a suicide mission. The person behind this
intends to die along with the other four million victims. To the terrorist, noon
probably just sounded like a good time to deliver the final judgment, so
moving up the plan would be only logical if necessary.”
“And furthermore, we don’t even know who this person is or where the
weapon is.”
Watching Kunikida and Dazai at a loss made Atsushi a little worried.
Were the conditions too grueling this time? Would even Dazai have to call it
quits?
“Hey, Dazai…? So…do you have a plan?”

Page 87 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 Having heard his name, Dazai looked up.
“Did you really think I wouldn’t?”
After Dazai stared off into the distance with a cool gaze, he gave a slight
smirk and admitted:
“We already have the advantage of knowing the future. To me, this job is
easier than pie. It doesn’t matter if we don’t know who’s behind this or if
there’s a time limit. We have so many leads that we can go off of.”
After Dazai began walking west, Atsushi hurried after him until Dazai
suddenly came to a stop and turned his gaze at the townscape.
“Well, as long as there aren’t any new uncertainties popping up anywhere
that Atsushi doesn’t even know about, that is.”

Meanwhile, two tourists arrived at the floating city Standard Island’s port: a
young woman with honey-blond hair and a man in a black overcoat. It was
Higuchi and Akutagawa from the Port Mafia.
“It looks like we were able to make it on the island,” stated the young
woman.
“…” Akutagawa didn’t say a word as he stood in the ocean breeze.
“Akutagawa?” Higuchi turned around and looked at him.
“Higuchi,” he suddenly said while staring into the distance. “Give me the
details.”
“Our targets are people who betrayed the syndicate. Yesterday, they broke
into a bank branch under the Port Mafia’s patronage, picked the locks of a
few safety deposit boxes, and tried to steal all the money and valuables in—”
“Do they look like businessmen in white collared shirts?”
“Hmm?” Higuchi hesitated, taken aback by the sudden question. “Um…
According to the information the ferry’s crew gave me on the way here, yes,
that does seem to match their description.”
“I see.”
Akutagawa didn’t say another word after that. He neither walked nor
stirred. He simply continued to stare into space. Like an ominous stone
statue, he continued to ponder. Ten seconds. Twenty seconds. Akutagawa
still didn’t move. After thirty seconds went by, Higuchi apprehensively
asked, “Um… Akutagawa, sir? Is something the matter?”

Page 88 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “Change of plans. Forget about the traitors,” instructed Akutagawa as he
suddenly started to walk.
“What?!” Higuchi rushed after him. “But, sir, the boss ordered—”
“Do not make me repeat myself.”
As Akutagawa looked straight ahead like a hound staring down its prey,
Higuchi instinctively swallowed any doubts she had. Akutagawa turned his
piercing gaze to the townscape in the distance. He saw the facilities, the
machinations lurking within the darkness, and into the hellfire of his
memories—the colossal, fiery sphere that enveloped the island and scorched
the ocean.

Akutagawa dropped to his knees. The heat wave around him had already
exceeded several hundred degrees Fahrenheit. He tore through space, creating
multiple barriers to block the incoming heat. Nevertheless, it took no more
than a puff of heat to slip through a small opening between his shields to
instantly scorch his flesh and rob his throat and eyeballs of all moisture. He
couldn’t even speak anymore. Surrendering his body to the flames, leaving
nothing behind but ash—to Akutagawa, it was a rather beautiful ending for
someone who had lived their life neck-deep in death and murder. He smiled
with self-mockery.
Blistering hot air filled his lungs through his smirk, sending him into a
violent fit of coughs. But at the very same time, he saw something out of the
corner of his eye. There was an opened iron door leading underground. The
chain used to hold the sturdy door shut was snapped in two, and the lock was
ripped apart by some sort of unusual power. What caught Akutagawa’s eye
was a light escaping the underground. It was a pale, inorganic light. There
was something bizarre about it, as if it were ignoring spatial distance to reach
here.
Was the light coming from underground? A small ripple expanded inside
Akutagawa as he quietly accepted his fate. The island’s electrical equipment
should all be destroyed by now. That light must be caused by some sort of
skill. It would be hard to imagine that the light source had nothing to do with
the destruction occurring aboveground. If the person who caused all this was
down there…

Page 89 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 Akutagawa slightly curled his lip.
Perhaps dying wouldn’t be so bad after slicing their head off.
He placed a hand on his knee and pushed himself up to his feet. The
ground was shaking, the virulent winds were ravaging the landscape; there
was perhaps no one left around, much less any buildings. The burning shell
was getting so close that he couldn’t even directly look at it anymore.
Akutagawa violently coughed, dousing the ground with his dark-red blood,
which immediately evaporated. But even then, his lips were curled into an
ominous smile.
Only ten more yards. The shaking ground made him stagger and trip. Five
more yards. What appeared to be black rain was nothing more than melted
iron framework from a building. Akutagawa silently created a barrier and
protected himself from the droplets.
Two more yards. The soles of his shoes had finally started to melt. He
continued to walk, fighting against the high temperatures hot enough to burn
his feet to the bone.
The last yard. A wall of fire stood before him. The tears he created in
space were nothing more than paper shields before this heat. The crimson
barrier was like the grim reaper broadly smiling at him, and Akutagawa
returned the smile to the familiar face.
With no strength left to jump in, Akutagawa collapsed into the
entranceway of the underground lair as the sphere of fire in the sky
immediately melted the hole behind him.

Akutagawa’s almost completely charred body fell into the light. His
clouded eyes made it impossible for him to clearly see the room he was
falling into, but even then, there were two things he did notice: the machine
in the center of the light and two shadows. The machine grew even brighter.
Akutagawa slightly squinted in its direction as he fell.
Was that…a camera?
Someone in the room spoke, but the deafening explosions outside had
already robbed Akutagawa of his hearing. Nevertheless, he did recognize one
of the shadowy figures. His light-colored hair, his timid mannerisms—it was
the new detective at the Armed Detective Agency, a boy even younger than
Akutagawa.

Page 90 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 Man-Tiger…!
Akutagawa suddenly remembered what the traitor had said before he
executed him.
“The carrier said the weapon was inside a black briefcase, and it
was made of an antique camera and a detonator and stuff like that…”
The dots slowly connected in Akutagawa’s head: an antique camera, a
strange light, a room mysteriously protected from destruction, and the man-
tiger calmly standing in the room.
So that’s what’s going on.
So this is how it’s going to be, Man-Tiger!
But Akutagawa’s scorched throat could not scream, and the man-tiger was
facing the other way—Atsushi never even saw him. The crimson storm and
pale light simultaneously reached their climax, destroying the room, and thus
—

“Akutagawa…? Akutagawa, sir?”

The voice calling Akutagawa dragged his consciousness out of his
memories.
“Is everything okay? We could rest at the hotel if you aren’t feeling—”
“Higuchi,” said Akutagawa, cutting her off, “give me the time.”
“O-okay.” She hastily checked her watch. “It’s 11:05. Why do you ask?”
“Noon,” suddenly replied Akutagawa. “It was exactly noon. I can clearly
remember the clock’s hands.”
“Um… Akutagawa, sir?”
Higuchi glanced at her superior with a look of concern as if she was trying
to figure out what he was talking about.
“There’s not even an hour left,” Akutagawa said while surveying the
island. “Using a weapon of mass destruction to destroy Yokohama… How
refined of you, Man-Tiger.”
He began to walk forward with firm determination in his step.
“But thanks to that, I finally have a reason to cut your head off. Having a
detestable time limit simply makes it even more exciting. I long for the day
that I cut into your flesh, bones, and entrails and bathe in your blood.”
Higuchi gasped as she stared at his profile—a heartless smile, like a
blood-hungry wolf staring at its prey.

Page 91 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “Higuchi, the man-tiger is somewhere on this island.”
“‘Man-tiger’? …Do you mean that man-tiger?”
“We will find where he is and take his head before the hour is over. Break
into the island’s immigration office and get me that information.”
“T-take his head…? But why exactly are we aborting our original mission
to search for the man-tiger…?”
“Why? The answer is simple.”
Akutagawa turned around and fixed Higuchi with a fiendish gaze.
“Because I said so. Is that not enough?”
Higuchi stood straight up the instant she saw those eyes.
“I will begin the search for the man-tiger immediately.”
Akutagawa gazed at the vast, never-ending blue summer sky.
“Just you wait, Man-Tiger. I’ll make you rue what you’ve done as I pull
out your entrails and slice through your flesh. The flames of hell will not be
burning this island but incinerating your innards.”

Page 92 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Page 93 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com
11:27.
Atsushi looked up at the clock and muttered the time to himself.
Only thirty-three minutes left until the weapon was expected to be
detonated. Atsushi was briskly walking down the wide cobbled pavement on
the German side of the island as tourists and wagons passed through. He
couldn’t let even one second go to waste. Four million people’s lives
depended on his actions. Although he was acting under Dazai’s instructions,
Atsushi was the heart of the plan and was especially necessary for what was
about to come, since he had seen what happened last time firsthand. He
wiped the cold sweat off his chin with his hand.
“Dazai, can you hear me?” Atsushi spoke into the wireless microphone
under his shirt’s collar.
“Loud and clear.” He heard Dazai’s cheerful voice coming from his
earpiece. “How does it feel to be able to listen to my beautiful voice as if I
were whispering into your ear? You’re so lucky. Oh, I know. How about I
sing a song?”
“Just do your job!” Judging by Kunikida’s roaring voice, it sounded as
though he was standing behind Dazai.
“Don’t be so serious. What’s the worst that could happen? If we fail, we
die. Big deal.”
“Don’t drag your sick fetishes into this. Atsushi, we should be able to do
something about the captain. I’ll make sure he isn’t killed. You just focus on
the mission. Can you see the target?”
Atsushi looked up ahead and replied, “Yes, I found them almost
immediately. They’re in the same place as last time.”
There they were, squatting in the back of an alley facing the art museum:

The key components to the plan.

“Boss, weren’t you the one who told us it wasn’t hard? I recall you
saying, ‘All you’ve got to do is commit twelve measly numbers to memory! I
can still remember the names of every woman I’ve slept with.’”

Page 94 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “Yeah, I said it. So what?”
Atsushi could hear his proud, unapologetic voice from here.
“I’m the boss of this band of thieves, so it’s your job to back me up! If the
boss forgets the twelve-digit lock code, then you need to roll up your sleeves
and get to work!”
“Boss, you’re amazing! You’re the man! I got your back no matter what
happens!”
After seeing them again from a distance, I really don’t think they’re cut
out for a life of crime. They’re talking loudly in public about their plans, they
don’t care that a major part of their scheme failed, and they don’t seem to
have much direction. The boss seems more in love with the idea of stealing
rather than what they’re trying to steal. There’s a kind of beauty in that line
of thinking, but…it doesn’t really amount to much when you’re thrown in jail
ninety percent of the time.
Nevertheless, these three were nothing more than divine aid this time
around.
“Hey, thieves. Lookin’ for a twelve-digit lock code?”
Somebody suddenly struck up conversation with the trio. It was Atsushi.
“Hmm? Who are you?” The boss swiftly turned around and glared.
“Who the hell d’you think you are, cotton swab?! What do you want with
my boss?!” The teenage boy rolled up his sleeves, ready to start a fight.
“Heh-heh-heh… Who I am is of little importance,” replied Atsushi as he
desperately tried to put on a villainous facade. “What’s important is what we
can share. Isn’t that right, Boss?”
I’ve never been this embarrassed in my life. What am I even saying?
Telling himself that this was all part of the plan, Atsushi continued acting
just how Dazai instructed him to, despite the fact that he felt as if he was
going to pull a face muscle.
“I am but a humble thief by trade, but some call me Matasaburo of the
Wind, since I am like the wind when I steal.”
Atsushi couldn’t stop sweating. Matasaburo was apparently the name of a
traveler who’d stayed in Kenji’s village for a short while, but was there really
nobody better to choose from? Did Dazai simply tell Atsushi to do this
because he thought it would be funny? No, that wouldn’t make sense. Dazai
would never play games when people’s lives depended on the mission at
hand.

Page 95 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “Hmm… I totally made that character up just for kicks, but you’re
actually doing a really good job, Atsushi.”
Just for kicks…
Regardless, four million people’s lives depended on this. There was no
backing down now.
“Heh-heh-heh… If you want to know the twelve-digit lock code, then I’m
your guy. But in return…let me in on your plans.”
“What?” The boss raised an eyebrow.
“Boss—or should I say, Great Phantom Thief Nemo, I know about your
special power. You’re a pretty big name in the business we’re in, after all—
an elite thief with the power to walk through walls. All I ask is that you use
your powers to help me out a little bit. There’s something I want to steal
that’s being kept in the innermost area of the island.”
This was Dazai’s plan. This was how they would get into the secret zone
without a gold coin. Wells said that the weapon was on the lowest floor of the
top secret zone in the innermost section of the island. In other words, it was
in a gold-coin area, but even if they got their hands on one, there was still the
issue of surveillance cameras. This was the scheme Dazai came up with:
becoming one of the thieves. Atsushi would be able to go to any gold-coin
area without a gold coin by using the ability of the thieves’ boss to walk
through walls.
“Heh-heh-heh. So what do you say? Not that I care either way.”
Dazai’s plan was perfect. I just wish it didn’t have to be this
embarrassing.
“Who d’you think you’re talkin’ to?!” threatened the enraged teenager.
“Ya really think we’d trust some stranger who just randomly popped up outta
nowhere?!”
“Hmm… I regretfully have to agree with Gab,” chimed in the middle-
aged man with his arms crossed. “This is just far too suspicious. He could be
trying to steal something from us, for all we know.”
“Hey.”
The boss took a firm step forward and towered over Atsushi, blocking out
the sunlight with his massive frame. Atsushi was naturally petrified by the
giant’s sudden gaze, but he couldn’t let himself cower.
“…Yes, Boss?”
“It was clear you were the real thing the moment you referred to me as the

Page 96 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Great Phantom Thief. I like your style, which is why I would be thrilled to
have you on board. However…” The boss glared at Atsushi. “Before I can do
that, you need to answer me this. Out of all the thieves who have ever lived,
who do you look up to the most?”
Atsushi’s mind went blank for a moment as he tried to figure out what the
boss was getting at, but he almost immediately reached an answer. It was
simple: Arsène Lupin. Even Atsushi was familiar with the name, and he
remembered from last time that the boss essentially worshipped Lupin.
“Well, of course, the Phantom Thief Arsè—”
“Atsushi, say Goemon Ishikawa,” Dazai immediately advised from the
other end of the earpiece. Atsushi suddenly froze, his mouth wide-open. The
boss stared at him.
“What?”
“Uh…”
Atsushi opened and closed his mouth a few times. Then, after a few
moments went by, he stated, “Goemon Ishikawa.”
“Wonderful!”
The boss violently clapped Atsushi on the shoulder with his massive hand,
which made him even more confused.
“I was planning on snapping you in two and throwing you in the ocean if
you had said Arsène Lupin! We don’t need two thieves trying to succeed
Lupin as the next legendary phantom thief, after all. Anyway, you’re in! By
the way, who’s Goemon Ishikawa?”
Atsushi quietly breathed a sigh of relief.
“Please tell me you’re joking, Boss,” said the middle-aged man with a
sigh. “Every time you randomly decide to do something, I’m always the one
who has to keep you in check. Put yourself in my shoes for once, please.”
“Hmph. Boss says you’re in, so you’re in, but I’m still his number one
disciple. You better respect me. Got it?” proudly stated the young man as he
leaned back.
Atsushi looked at the thieves once more. The large man they called Boss
was the leader of the group, standing over six feet tall with armor-like
muscles and a shiny, shaved head. He went by the alias Nemo in the
underground world, and he possessed the skill to walk through walls up to
two inches thick.
The next thief was a weary-looking middle-aged man in a suit named

Page 97 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Virgo. He always looked troubled. He’d mentioned last time that he was an
engineer and his job was to disable security cameras and extract passwords.
Atsushi felt a connection with him, seeing as how he was always being
forced into tough positions thanks to the boss’s reckless behavior.
The youngest in the group was Gab, a poorly dressed teenager who had
the utmost respect for his boss and always fed his ego. He kept a dagger in
his pocket as well. Unfortunately, he was utterly spineless and never proved
to be good for anything other than buttering up his boss from Atsushi’s point
of view.
Then…there was the fourth thief, Matasaburo of the Wind. In other
words, Atsushi himself.
“Let’s do this, Matasaburo! You’ve got nothin’ to worry about now that
you’re one of us. I dunno what you’re looking for, but I’ll swing by wherever
it is and grab it for you on the way. After all, they don’t call me the Great
Phantom Thief for nothing!”
“Wait, wait, wait! Boss, we need to enter the lock code before we do
that,” chimed in Virgo, flustered. “That way, we’ll know if he’s really
trustworthy.”
Everyone looked at Atsushi. A cold sweat dripped down his nape.
“Heh-heh-heh…” Atsushi laughed just for the heck of it.
The engineer Virgo opened the electronic control panel on the wall
outside the art museum and pulled out a wire from inside. He then took the
tip of the wire, plugged it into his cell phone, and opened an algorithm he had
prepared in advance.
“All that’s left is to input the twelve-digit lock code,” said Virgo while
looking at his cell phone. “So what’s the password, new guy?”
Atsushi scratched his ear while waiting. It wasn’t long before the
information came in.
“We got it, Atsushi. It’s 148920577297.”
“148920577297.”
Atsushi repeated the numbers just as he was told.
“This should cut off the firewall, allowing us to freely alter the video.
Should being the operative word here,” added Virgo as he looked at his cell
phone after punching in the numbers Atsushi gave him. “It worked, Boss. It
looks like he was telling the truth. Now we can steal without the surveillance
cameras catching us.”

Page 98 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 Atsushi let out a sigh of relief, albeit softly so nobody could hear. The
twelve-digit lock code was essential in order to get the band of thieves inside,
but it wasn’t easy information to come by; Atsushi couldn’t just ask someone
on the island and get a straight answer. That was where the detective agency
came in. They always found a way. This time around, they received some
outside help from a hacker and old friend of Kunikida’s named Katai
Tayama, who possessed the skill to control electronics. While he rarely left
the house—or even his bed, for that matter—his sheer genius was how he
could uncover highly classified information like the surveillance cameras’
lock code in such a short period of time.
“We’re about to move out. I think it’s time we kindly ask the captain
about this island’s secrets.”
There was a mirthful note in Dazai’s voice. What was he scheming?
“What’s with the long face, Matasaburo?!” yelled the boss. “There’s no
time to waste! The world’s treasures are waiting for us! Now, come! It’s time
to steal!”

Atsushi was walking down the same path he’d used to chase the thieves last
time. The four of them were heading to the art museum’s basement. They
traveled through the sterile white hallway before stopping in front of a
familiar automatic door. Right to the side of the door was an authentication
panel used for security. The door would, in theory, open if they were to hold
a gold coin over the panel.
Waiting for them behind the door was a gold-coin area.
“This door oughta be less than two inches thick, Boss,” claimed Atsushi
while tapping on the door.
“Guess there’s only one way to find out.”
The boss opened his large hand and placed it on the automatic door. His
hand then sank into it while radiating a faint light until he was wrist-deep
inside as if the door didn’t even exist.
“All right, we’re good. Matasaburo, hold my hand.”
“Huh?” Atsushi instinctively squeaked.
“Whaddaya mean, ‘huh’? You know about my skill. Hurry up.”
After seeing the boss wave him over, Atsushi suddenly remembered that

Page 99 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

the boss’s skill allowed not only him but anyone he touched to go through
walls. In other words, all four of them needed to hold hands to go through the
wall.
“Hurry up, new guy. What, got a problem with holdin’ the boss’s hand or
somethin’?” Gab urged him on.
Atsushi thereupon took the boss’s hand with grim determination. The boss
smirked. Atsushi then took Gab’s hand on his other side, while Gab took
Virgo’s in his. Hand in hand, the three of them leaped through the door as if
they were jumping into water. The feeling of walking through walls was a lot
subtler than Atsushi had imagined. It was like walking through a thin piece of
film and was over in the blink of an eye. He unconsciously had his eyes
closed.
And just like that, Atsushi was finally able to sneak into a gold-coin area
—and so easily, since it had the reputation of essentially being a military
facility.
He was finally here, but the problem was what came next. He had to go to
the fifth basement floor where the briefcase—where Annihilation—was.
“Atsushi, can you hear me?” asked Dazai in a cheerful voice. “We just
had a pleasant conversation with the captain, and he apparently doesn’t
know a thing about the briefcase. Fortunately, though, he was kind enough to
tell us about the secret zone’s layout and guards.”
“He was kind enough to tell us”? Atsushi wondered.
He had thought about that as well: Perhaps the captain could give them
some secret information on the zone. However, they would need to somehow
convince him to help, since he would be violating the law of the island, so
they needed information worthy of gaining his trust and time to persuade
him. Surely he wouldn’t even believe them if they asked him to break the
rules because Yokohama was going to be vaporized.
“Did you tell him the island was going to be destroyed?” asked Atsushi.
“Well, we did, but he didn’t believe us. That’s why we had to give him a
little more incentive to be cooperative.”
What kind of incentive…?

Inside a hotel room, Dazai and Kunikida stood before the wireless transceiver

Page 100 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

while talking to Atsushi.
“Well, we did, but he didn’t believe us. That’s why we had to give him a
little more incentive to be cooperative,” Dazai cheerfully replied.
In the center of the room behind him was a chair—and sitting in it was the
poor captain with his arms and legs tightly bound together.
“What exactly…did you do to him?” Atsushi’s curious voice asked over
the transceiver.
“Surprisingly enough, our captain here just loves pudding, so we gave him
some to put him in a good mood.”
The captain tied to the chair tearfully cried, “Pudding?! Please…! No
more pudding! I’ll do anything you want me to! So please… Please get that
pudding away from meeeeee!”
“You’re a demon in human skin. You know that?” expressed Kunikida in
utter disgust as he stood by Dazai’s side.
“Hey, uh…? What did you do to him…?” Atsushi sounded tense.
“Ha-ha! It’s a secret. More importantly, the armory on the fifth basement
floor seems to be our best bet so far. Records apparently show that something
was brought there not too long ago,” reported Dazai in an amused manner.
“The jeweled truffles the thieves are after are in the vault on the fourth
basement floor. When you reach that floor, go straight to the fifth basement
floor while they head to the vault.”
“Roger.”
“Good luck, Atsushi,” said Dazai before hanging up. He then turned
around and faced the captain once more. His eyes were smiling.
“W-wait! Please, no more pudding! Anything but that!” The captain
screamed like a little girl while trembling in the chair he was tied to, rocking
it with him.
“Don’t worry, Captain. Everything’s gonna be okay. But could you do me
a favor in return?” Dazai’s smile deepened even further. “Heh-heh… It’s not
like you have a choice, though. You know what’ll happen if you say no,
right?”
The captain trembled with fear, and a piercing cry echoed throughout the
hotel room.

Page 101 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Atsushi swiftly started to run with hushed footsteps until he silently made it
to the corner of the hallway. After peeking his head out and making sure
there were no guards, he immediately gave the signal to the others behind
him.
“Heh. You may be young, but you’re silent and quick, too. You’ll make a
fine thief one day, Matasaburo.”
The boss came strolling up as he spoke in a loud, confident voice as if he
didn’t even care if anyone heard. They were in the top secret zone, but
everything about the hallway didn’t seem all that different from the silver-
coin area they came from. The floor and walls were white, and there were far
fewer guards on patrol and armed soldiers than Atsushi had predicted. He
was expecting the colonel leading countless fully equipped soldiers to be
blocking their way just like last time, so it was a little anticlimactic. Perhaps
it was such a secretive, important area that they wouldn’t even allow that
many guards inside. Instead, there were security cameras placed all over the
ceiling as if to cover any blind spots. Nevertheless, all the cameras were
showing now was the same footage of an empty hallway on repeat.
The gold-coin area extended from the second basement floor to the fourth
basement floor. The captain apparently had given them a brief explanation of
the layout (thanks to Dazai’s incentive). Regardless, Atsushi had to find a
way downstairs. That was his first hurdle. After he’d led the group down the
hallway for a short while, something suddenly caught Atsushi’s eye.
“Dazai, I found an elevator,” Atsushi whispered into the microphone.
“There’s a staircase next to it, too.”
“You should probably stay away from the elevator,” cautioned Dazai.
“The surveillance camera in there is part of the silver-coin area, which
means it’s still working properly. I know it’s not ideal, but you need to use
the stairs.”
“Roger.”
“What’re you mumbling about?” asked Gab, who was suddenly standing
right behind him. Atsushi jumped.
“N-nothing! Nothing at all!”
“Hmph. There’s somethin’ strange about you.” Gab glared at Atsushi.
“No offense, but you don’t look like a thief to me, Matasaburo. I’ve been
stealing just to survive my entire life, and you don’t smell like one of us.”
“There’s a smell?”

Page 102 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “The smell of desperation. The smell that says you would do anything to
survive.”
Atsushi inwardly disagreed.
You’re wrong. I’m just as desperate as you are to survive—maybe even
more so, actually. My body’s covered in scars—remnants of my past. The
only reason why I don’t give off that scent anymore is because they helped
rid me of it.
“Gab, was it?” said Atsushi. “Do you want to be a great thief like the
boss, too?”
“I don’t care about that,” Gab frankly replied. “I don’t care what the job
is. I just want to work with someone amazing like the boss… Wait. I don’t
remember telling you my name.”
Oh, right… Oops.
Atsushi tried to laugh it off, but all of a sudden, he heard a noise.
Somebody was coming up the stairs. Thanks to his tiger skills, which
improved his sense of hearing, he was able to make out the sound of
footsteps. There was one—no, two pairs of footsteps. Judging by their heavy
steps, they probably belonged to two soldiers wearing military boots. Atsushi
suddenly had flashbacks of the armed soldiers with their massive submachine
guns and bulletproof vests. He would be able to escape, but the other three
were sitting ducks.
What should I do?
“Gab! Two soldiers are heading this way,” Atsushi quickly whispered.
“Go tell the boss and Virgo. Now.”
“S-s-soldiers?! S-s-s-s-seriously?!” Gab suddenly began to panic. “O-
okay, relax, Gab! It’s gonna be okay,” he reassured himself. “It’s exactly
times like this where I just need to take some deep breaths and count my
fingers! One, two, three… Huh? I’m only counting nine!”
“Gab, calm down!!” Atsushi shook his shoulders. “This hallway is a
straight path; there’s nowhere to hide. You need to tell the boss what I told
you and find a wall you guys can go into. Now, go!”
“B-but what about you?!”
“I…” Sweat dripped down Atsushi’s temple. “I’ll take care of the
soldiers!”
“H-hey?!” Gab screamed in the background as Atsushi rushed toward the
footsteps.

Page 103 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 The staircase before him was U-shaped with a half-space landing in the
middle. It went stairs, landing, right-angle turn to the next staircase, another
landing, and another right-angle turn to the next staircase. The soldiers were
approaching the second flight of stairs, and Atsushi could see their heads
from where he was standing. He jumped.
“Hey, did you hear that?”
“Hmm? Hear what?”
The soldiers looked at the staircase, dumbfounded. They couldn’t see
Atsushi, but he could see them—the crowns of their heads, to be exact, for
Atsushi was hanging from the ceiling right above them with his claws. He’d
dug all of his claws into the ceiling to support his weight. He had kicked off
the wall on the floor above them and grabbed on to the ceiling in an upside-
down position. The soldiers had trained to fight against other people, so they
didn’t have a habit of looking straight up.
“It was probably just my imagination, but go check if there are any
intruders up ahead. I’ll back you up from down here.”
“Roger.”
As Atsushi clung to the ceiling, a drop of sweat ran down his cheek. He
never exercised this much caution against criminals and thugs in Yokohama,
but these were professional soldiers. They swiftly held out their guns, ready
to fire at anything that showed up before them. One of the soldiers ran up the
staircase. Even with Atsushi’s skill, he wouldn’t survive unscathed if he
attacked them head-on.
Atsushi let go of the ceiling and dropped down toward the soldier’s head.
While he was falling, he wrapped his legs around the soldier’s arms while
sliding his arm around the soldier’s neck. Atsushi’s legs prevented the soldier
from using his gun as he put him in a rear naked choke.
Applying enough pressure in this move stimulated something known as
the carotid sinus reflex, which created a sudden decrease in blood sent to the
brain via the carotid arteries, thus depriving the brain of oxygen and making
the opponent lose consciousness within seconds. The only way to swiftly take
out a soldier with a protective mask and bulletproof armor on was to go after
the one part of his body not protected: the neck. The soldier was unable to
even yell as the tiger arm powerfully squeezed his neck, nor could he fight
back because of the tiger legs around his arms. He passed out just before he
could react. Hearing his partner collapse, the soldier up ahead instantly turned

Page 104 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

around.
“What the…?!”
He immediately pointed his gun at Atsushi, but Atsushi leaped forward
like a speeding bullet, closing the distance between them in the blink of an
eye. He then slapped the soldier’s gun before he could even fire, sending the
weapon flying into the air as if it had been hit with a giant hammer. The
soldier’s finger released the trigger. All Atsushi had left to do was take his
opponent’s back again and put him in a choke hold. Only when he saw a
glittering silver light did he realize how naive his strategy was. The soldier
immediately took out a gun he had strapped to his waist. His sidearm was a
9mm pistol. Atsushi could clearly see the muzzle pointing at him out of the
corner of his eye, but his body was still midmotion from his first attack,
leaving him with no way to dodge.
He’s gonna hit me. I shouldn’t have underestimated a seasoned soldier,
thought Atsushi as the muzzle pointed right at him.
“Hi-yaaaaaa!”
But the bullet didn’t hit him. Gab hurled himself right into the soldier
from behind.
“Wha—?!”
There wasn’t even a moment for the soldier to react. Gab and the enemy
became entangled as they rolled down the stairs. Even after crashing into the
wall at the landing, they continued to fight. Gab pulled the dagger out of his
pocket, but the soldier grabbed his wrist and twisted it into the air. Gab’s
brief scream echoed throughout the stairwell’s landing. The soldier then
twisted his arm around his back, pushed him to the ground, and sat on top of
him, robbing him of all movement. It was a well-practiced move. An amateur
engaging in close-quarters combat against an experienced soldier one-on-one
was suicide—that was, if Gab really was alone. Atsushi kicked off the stairs
and instantly launched toward the soldier, twisting his body in midair before
throwing a backfist. His massive tiger arm connected with the soldier’s chin
in a blur of speed. His chin wildly swung to the other side of his body, giving
him a concussion. The soldier fell to his back.
“Phew…!”
After making sure the enemy was out cold, Atsushi deeply exhaled while
wiping the sweat off his head.
“Did you kill him?” Gab timidly asked.

Page 105 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “No, he’s just unconscious,” Atsushi pointed out while getting back to his
feet. “Can you stand?”
Atsushi offered a hand—which had already transformed back to normal—
to Gab, who sluggishly took it and stood up.
“Ouch… Man, I got a lump on my head now,” Gab grumbled, scowling.
“Anyway, what was that? Your arms were freakin’ terrifying for a moment
there.”
This was the first time Atsushi had shown his tiger skill to Gab this time
around.
“Oh, that? It’s just a little something I can do,” Atsushi said with a
slightly bashful laugh. “Anyway, we’re lucky we defeated them before they
called for help, but we should probably tie them up and lock them in a room
somewhere for safe measure.”
“Hey, uh…” Gab stared at Atsushi while furrowing his brow.
“Yeah?”
“Is it just me, or are you actin’ kinda different?”
Oops. I completely forgot about Matasaburo.
“Eh, whatever. Anyway, would it kill ya to thank me? I saved your life.”
“Now that you mention it…” As if he had just realized it, Atsushi asked,
“Why did you come back to save me?”
“Huh? I did it for the boss. Duh. I felt uneasy letting you go alone, so the
boss’s number one disciple came back to save your ass. Besides, all the walls
were thicker than two inches, so we couldn’t use the boss’s skill anyway.”
It made sense. Without a hiding place, taking out these enemies was their
only option.
“Anyway, those were some nice moves you pulled off there. I might be
the boss’s number one disciple, but I think you could be his second—nah, too
dangerous—you could be a far third? Fourth? Reserve a spot now, and you
might even be his fifth-best disciple within the next six or so months.”
“Why does it sound like I’m buying airplane tickets…?”
Noticing Atsushi’s troubled look, Gab rubbed his chin as if to say, “In that
case…”
“If you really wanna be number one, then fine. I’m the boss’s number one
disciple, so I’ll just make you my number one disciple! You’re the disciple of
the Great Phantom Thief’s disciple! Must be a real honor. Feel free to brag to
everyone.”

Page 106 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “All right, let’s go with that,” replied Atsushi.
“What are you two doing?! Gab! Matasaburo!”
They heard a deep voice coming from the top of the stairs. It was the boss.
“What happened to that soldier on the ground? If you’re lookin’ for
someone to cuddle, then wait until we get our hands on that treasure and
some women! Now, come on!”
Atsushi replied to the thunderous roar and began to walk.

Higuchi was standing at the guard post in the storage zone. It was a small
room. There wasn’t even any space to walk thanks to three guards being
knocked out on the floor. On the table was a wireless transceiver, a logbook,
some half-drunken bottle of alcohol, and a few sake glasses. On the wall was
a shelf of logbooks and a computer that managed all items that came in to
port.
The three guards were holding their stomachs as they lay on the ground,
completely still. Higuchi glared down at them as if they were inanimate
objects on the floor. Her phone rang.
“Find anything out?”
It was the monotone voice of a dead fighting dog—Akutagawa.
“I checked the island records at the guard post, but so far, I haven’t found
any mention of the detective agency even being hired,” reported Higuchi as
she looked toward the computer screen.
“So the man-tiger sneaked onto the island without even leaving a trail…
It’s as if he wasn’t even trying to hide.”
“I did find something quite interesting, though,” continued Higuchi.
“Something seems to have been transported to the island’s underground
facility not too long ago. It’s a bag with some documents inside, and it was
sent to the armory on the fifth basement floor.”
“What’s so interesting about that?”
“This island doesn’t have a fifth basement floor, nor does it have an
underground armory, according to public record. Therefore, seeing as they
seemed to have rushed to get that bag down there—”
“Then it’s highly unlikely the bag was carrying documents, yes? It’s
probably the briefcase. How do we get down there?”

Page 107 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “It appears we need some sort of special authentication key to get inside.
Even if we were to blow the door up, that would apparently set off an
automatic security device and lock us inside. What do you want to do, sir?
We have less than an hour left until noon. At this rate, the weapon
underground will—”
“There is nowhere in Yokohama the Port Mafia cannot enter,” quietly
declared Akutagawa on the other side of the phone. “I have an idea. Contact
headquarters and have them find an accurate blueprint of the island. Send
Black Lizard and threaten government personnel if you have to. Time is the
enemy. Hurry.”
“Yes, sir.” Higuchi began to walk, stepping over the unconscious guards.
“One last thing,” Akutagawa began from the other side of the phone.
“Surely there were many guards, judging by how much information you were
able to obtain. How did you neutralize them? Submachine guns?”
She looked down at the guards, then somewhat bashfully admitted, “No…
I wasn’t confident I could defeat them with force, so I brought them some
sake and said it was a gift. They are sound asleep now.”
She could hear Akutagawa softly chuckle on the other side of the phone.
“Good work. I will be contacting you again shortly.”
He then hung up. Higuchi put away her cell phone, looked at the guards
on the floor, then hopped into the air.
“Yay! He complimented me!”

Atsushi and the thieves continued down the stairwell. There hadn’t been any
commotion since they knocked out the guards. It was as quiet as the bottom
of the sea. In fact, it would be no surprise if they actually were close to the
bottom of the ocean. There weren’t any windows, so it was hard to tell, but it
was clear they were far below sea level due to how many flights of stairs they
descended.
“Atsushi, can you hear me?” Atsushi suddenly heard Kunikida’s voice
coming from the communicator. “Everyone in the agency has been searching
the island, but there have been no eyewitness reports of the briefcase. It
appears it really is most likely in the basement where you’re heading.”
Atsushi gulped.

Page 108 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 That meant he had to find the weapon with not even thirty minutes to
spare. And if it really was nearby, then it was only logical to assume the
enemy would try to get in his way. Atsushi had to proceed with the utmost
caution and haste.
“One more thing. We’re about to lose signal as you descend out of range,
so we won’t be able to contact you any longer. If you really need to reach us,
then find a landline phone inside.”
Leaving Atsushi with those final words, Kunikida’s voice was soon
followed by static before the connection was eventually lost. Atsushi was on
his own now.
Unlike the previous floor, the third basement floor was made up of
multiple small rooms lined up and looked more like a warship. The hallways
were narrow and split up into many sections. They wouldn’t be getting past
the guards like this. Fortunately, they had the ability to walk through walls on
their side. Despite almost running into the enemy multiple times, Atsushi
would inform the boss when a soldier was coming, and the boss would use
his skill to escape into another room with everyone.
“Could I say something, Boss?” Virgo immediately asked while looking
at his cell phone.
“Sure. You have my permission.”
“If my assumptions are correct, there should be a computer room around
here. We need to unlock the vault there if we want to get our hands on the
treasure,” claimed Virgo while inspecting a schematic displayed on his
phone. “The vault’s walls are too thick for you to use your skill, Boss.”
“What? Why am I just hearing about this now?!”
“I’ve been telling you for the past month…”
“Really? Eh, whatever.” The boss crossed his arms. “Let’s get this over
with. You know where to go, right?”
“This way.”
Virgo guided them even farther toward the back. They then circumvented
the highly guarded front door to the computer room by going through thin
walls to proceed deeper into the room. The computer room was a lot more
spacious and emptier than what Atsushi had imagined. It was almost as big as
the detective agency, with multiple white square pillars big enough for two
adults to hold hands and wrap their arms around. After a closer look, Atsushi
noticed the pillars were actually servers with operational equipment built in.

Page 109 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Each one had a small screen.
“Allow me to unlock the vault,” suggested Virgo while stretching a cable
out from his cell phone. “It’s going to take a few minutes.”
“Virgo, I need to go to the fifth basement floor,” admitted Atsushi. “Do
you think you can get any information on it? Like records of who went inside
each room, that sort of thing.”
“…Is it just me, or do you sound different now?” Virgo raised an eyebrow
—and impressively so. “Well, I guess it doesn’t matter. You did help us get
past the guards, after all. Let me get back to you after I finish this.”
“Thanks,” said Atsushi before he went to the back of the room to check it
out. The computer room was split into two areas, but there were no guards on
either side. Kicking up dust would only hamper the delicate equipment, and
even if guards did find someone suspicious, they wouldn’t want this room to
turn into a battle zone. Therefore, this was most likely not even part of the
patrol area.
When Atsushi went inside yet another computer room in the back, he
gasped. On the other side of the acrylic sheet, similar to the glass used in
aquariums, was the ocean itself. They were underwater. The sunlight
diagonally pouring into the ocean created a stripe pattern. Calmly swimming
in the ocean of blue and gray was a large fish that could only be found
offshore. No scenery could have made it clearer to Atsushi as to where he
was. This was both an island and a ship, which turned conventional thinking
upside down. It was a place where anything could happen.
“Man, what a view.”
Before Atsushi had even realized it, Gab was standing right next to him.
“Whoever made this must’ve been really stupid.”
“Yeah, probably,” replied Atsushi.
“Hey, Matasaburo… Why’d you become a thief?” Gab suddenly asked.
“I’m doing it because I have to,” answered Atsushi. “Countless people’s
lives will be in danger if I fail this mission.”
“Dang. So you’re the amazing phantom thief who fights for justice, huh?
Nice.”
“You don’t believe me?”
“I believe ya,” smiled Gab. “You’re my number one disciple, after all.”
Oh yeah.
“Gab, you said you became a thief because you wanted to be by the boss’s

Page 110 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

side, right?” asked Atsushi, figuring Gab would just avoid the question.
However, Gab plainly admitted, “Yep. I wanna be just like him. I’d never
met anyone like him before.”
Atsushi stared in puzzlement.
“The first time we met, I was like, ‘This is it.’ He goes wherever he wants
and does whatever he wants. That’s what I wanted. I didn’t feel like I was
living before I started doing that. Besides…” While gazing at the ocean
through the glass, Gab muttered, “Most things work out in the end if you’ve
got someone who’ll stick with you no matter what. Y’know? That’s who the
boss is to me.”
Atsushi listened in a daze until he was no longer able to hold it in and
started to laugh.
“What are you laughin’ about?!” Gab yelled, looking slightly flushed.
“Yeah, I get it! Nobody can understand how I feel!”
“No,” Atsushi replied with a grin, “I actually do get how you feel.”
“Hmph… Hey, Matasaburo, you got anyone in your life like the boss?”
“I do.” Atsushi beamed. “I’ll tell you all about him if we make it out of
here safely. He’s even stranger than your boss.”
“No way. Nobody can be—” Gab suddenly paused as he stared into the
ocean. “…The hell is that?”
Atsushi turned around while following his gaze. There was something in
the center of the bluish-black abyss on the other side of the glass. It was
falling—sinking into the ocean and sending air bubbles back to the surface.
Its eyes locked on to Atsushi, its black fabric wavering—
Atsushi’s mind went blank.
Why?
Why is he here?
Why is he here?!
Their eyes met. Its lips moved, mouthing the words I found you.

The black fabric flickered, shredding the acrylic sheet into pieces.

There wasn’t even a moment to scream. Like a blast from an explosion,

the seawater rammed into Atsushi’s side. His entire body continued to spin
until he had no idea which way was up or down anymore. All he could see

Page 111 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

was white foam, rendering him oblivious to what was happening around him.
But his heartbeat was steady. His consciousness had never been clearer.
I’m being attacked. He’s here—and he probably came to kill me.
It was Akutagawa—a monster in human form.
Atsushi swung his arms around.
Where are the pillars? Where’s the wall? I have to act fast. He’s actually
gonna kill me if I’m at the mercy of the water like this. I have to regain my
footing. I have to fight back.
But in spite of Atsushi’s strong will, the powerful seawater robbed him of
all movement. The torrent tossed his body around like a leaf, slamming him
into the pillars, the walls, and the ceiling. What little oxygen he had left
gradually escaped from his lungs. As he desperately swung his arms around,
he grabbed something. It was the doorknob. He didn’t know which way to
turn it, so he used his tiger strength to just twist it as hard as he could. There
was a clink—the sound of metal snapping before the water pressure
immediately destroyed the door. Atsushi’s body was thereupon thrown out of
the room with the current.
He was in the hallway in front of the door. The water carried his body to
the other side. An alarm went off. The facility must have been on red alert
after detecting the sudden intrusion of seawater. This wasn’t good. Atsushi
wouldn’t even be able to search for the weapon at this rate.
Were the three thieves okay? The thought flashed across Atsushi’s mind,
but there was nothing he could do. Akutagawa was approaching, getting
closer by the second. A chill ran down Atsushi’s spine. This was a gold-coin
area. It would be difficult for even the detective agency to get inside, which
was why they had to rely on the thief’s skill. But Akutagawa easily broke in.
He cut through the glass from outside in the ocean—an extraordinary feat.
Atsushi dug his tiger claws into the wall. The seawater flowing through
the hallway was no higher than his waist, but even then, the current was still a
real threat. It felt as if his lower half was going to be torn right off his body.
His tiger claws dragged against the wall as he was pushed back until four
long, parallel lines were carved into the surface.
Out of nowhere, he was hit in the shoulder. The black fabric had shot over
like a beam of light and cut right through the top of his torso. Fresh blood
seeped into the seawater, shortly followed by pain. After the impact caused
Atsushi to let go of the wall, he was pushed even farther back by the current.

Page 112 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

But his body almost immediately came to a sudden stop. Something grabbed
on to his arm—something black. He was instinctively stricken with horror
before he even checked what it was. Being swept away by the powerful
current would be better than this. It would be over the moment Akutagawa
got ahold of him. Atsushi turned his tiger arm back to normal, then
immediately slipped his arm from the black fabric’s grasp. But since the
hallway was shaped like an L at the end, the torrent slammed Atsushi’s back
right into the wall.
Thankfully, this slowed him down, giving him time to look around.
Atsushi gazed up ahead—there he was, freely using his black fabric to pierce
the ceiling and walls to keep himself from moving. It was as if the torrent of
seawater didn’t even exist. He fixed his bloodthirsty eyes on Atsushi.
“Akutagawa…!”
“Your efforts deserve praise, Man-Tiger.” His husky voice was somehow
audible even amid the roaring current of the sea. “No matter how many times
I almost kill you, you somehow manage to survive, and yet you still get in my
way. That tenacity, that luck—you are worthy of being my trial.”
Murderous rage radiated from his body. His expression was cold, as if he
were the only one in an empty world.
I have to run. I have to get as far away from him as possible. Narrow,
long hallways like this are his territory.
Akutagawa’s overcoat writhed. A dark beast emerged from the fabric.
Despite being nothing more than a thin piece of material, it transformed a
three-dimensional monster. No gun nor fire could stop Akutagawa’s skill. It
could not be broken. All Atsushi could do was continue to dodge.
However, the dark beast rushed toward him, engulfing the entire hallway.
Atsushi kicked off the wall and jumped toward the end of the path. The
beast’s fangs then tore through the wall, leaving a massive hole the size of a
cannonball. The monster closed in on him. Figuring the water would slow
him down, Atsushi used his tiger arms and legs to sprint down a wall like a
wild animal.
I can’t fight Akutagawa. I’ve got both distance and location working
against me here. Even if I did somehow manage to beat him, I wouldn’t be
able to find the weapon by noon.
But Atsushi was met with even further despair. The shutter up ahead was
slowly closing. It was probably an automatic safety mechanism installed to

Page 113 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

prevent seawater from getting into the basement. Atsushi was going to lose
his only escape route at this rate. The black fabric filled the hallway. If he
were pushed back into a dead end, he wouldn’t be able to fend off all the
attacks with his claws.
The shutter was slowly closing from the bottom up. The opening was no
larger than three feet wide.
Will I make it in time? I have to, or I’m dead. Just a little more—
His body suddenly slowed down before stumbling forward and slamming
into the wall. His brain rattled, and he saw a flash of stars.
“Gwah…!”
Atsushi saw it out of the corner of his eye—black fabric sprang off the
wall and wrapped itself around his ankle.
“There is something elegant about hunting a running tiger, but I’ve grown
bored of staring at your back,” scoffed Akutagawa from behind. The black
fabric curled around Atsushi’s leg like a snake. It wouldn’t be long until it
wrapped around his chest and pierced his heart.
After reverting his legs back to normal and loosening the fabric’s grip,
Atsushi kicked off the wall and escaped before landing into the seawater on
the floor of the hallway.
“I see you are just as quick to run away as ever, Man-Tiger.” Akutagawa
approached Atsushi with a calm expression. “But there is nowhere left for
you to run. Fight me.”
He was right. The shutter had already closed. All that was left was the
dead end of a narrow hallway. Two strips of black fabric shot in Atsushi’s
direction like javelins. Atsushi immediately lifted his tiger arms up to block
them, but the piercing blades of darkness, sharper than any blade in the
world, dug into his fur as they slid around his arms. Even with his tiger coat,
which could easily reflect bullets, Atsushi still couldn’t completely block
Akutagawa’s attacks, sending strands of white fur flying into the air.
The only thing that could compete with Akutagawa’s skill was Atsushi’s
tiger limbs. One hit to the face or body, however, would be fatal. The only
way Atsushi could cut through his opponent and escape would be to bring the
fight within grappling range while dodging any shots to these vital areas.
Regardless, there was no way he could approach Akutagawa while dodging
his attacks, which essentially covered the entire hallway.
“Remember death, for it is by your side. Beg it for forgiveness, for it is

Page 114 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

waiting for you. You will perish at the bowels of the earth. It doesn’t feel so
bad, does it?”
“Did you come all the way to this island to kill me?” asked Atsushi in a
trembling voice. “Do you really hate me that much?”
“It isn’t hate. I cannot move forward until I tear you apart.”
Atsushi slowly retreated. While he wouldn’t have a chance if he didn’t get
close up, the space between them was a kill zone. He couldn’t fight
Akutagawa head-on. He had to create an opening…
“Dazai’s here, too!”
“I know. Therefore, I have to take your head for his sake as well.”
As Akutagawa took a step forward, Atsushi took a step back. His back hit
the wall. It was the watertight shutter. There was nowhere left to retreat. It
wouldn’t be possible to persuade Akutagawa to stop. All Atsushi could do
was move forward, prepared for the worst. He lowered his stance. Seeing the
fight in his eyes, Akutagawa faintly smirked. Atsushi tightened his leg
muscles—
—but all of a sudden, two arms emerged from the shutter behind him.
“What are you, stupid?! Get over here!”
The arms grabbed the back of his collar, then immediately tugged him
backward. Atsushi slipped through the shutter before even realizing what was
happening. He rolled on the ground with a splash. It was the boss’s burly
arms that had grabbed his collar.
“What kind of idiot tries to fight against someone with a skill like that?!
Thieves don’t win by fighting. Thieves steal without fighting! I’m
disappointed in you, Matasaburo!”
Atsushi finally realized what had happened. The boss used his skill to
drag him to the other side. Atsushi didn’t check how thick the shutter was, so
he never even dreamed this would happen.
The shutter’s thickness…
“He’s not going to give up, Boss!” screamed Atsushi. “He’d easily be able
to cut through an iron shutter that’s not even two inches thick! We have to
run!”
“I was planning on doing that anyway! Let’s go!”
The boss effortlessly tucked Atsushi under his arm and went through a
door leading into a nearby room. Immediately, the sound of the shutter being
shredded echoed, followed by the sound of its remains splashing into the

Page 115 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

water. Akutagawa had already come after them.
They found themselves on a narrow path used for pipe maintenance. The
boss had to turn sideways to squeeze his massive body through. After every
new door they found, he would use his skill to go through, and they would
run even farther away. They continued heading deeper until they eventually
reached a staircase leading to the fourth basement floor. After letting Atsushi
down, the boss deeply exhaled.
“You know him?” asked the boss while wiping the sweat off his shining
forehead.
“Yes,” replied Atsushi while trying to catch his breath. “Akutagawa. He’s
a skill user involved in organized crime.”
“Huh, Matasaburo. You run with a tougher crowd than I thought.” The
boss frowned. “I’m gonna go get Gab and Virgo. I stuffed ’em in a locked
room earlier, so you don’t need to worry about them being killed.”
“I’ll—”
Before Atsushi could even finish his sentence…
“You go on ahead. The guards will be coming in swarms to the third
basement floor, so the bottom floor should be relatively empty. We’re gonna
wait things out for a while, then go grab our treasure when the coast is clear.”
The boss grinned. “Oh yeah. I almost forgot. When I saved Virgo, he said he
found traces of someone who had just brought a briefcase to the armory on
the fifth basement floor. Does that help?”
So that really was where the weapon was being kept hidden.
“Thank you so much.” Atsushi stood.
Akutagawa’s after me. If the boss and the others run away, he probably
won’t pursue them. Anyway, there’s no time. I’ve gotta stop the weapon.
Right as Atsushi started to descend the staircase…
“Matasaburo.” The boss called out his name and stopped him. Atsushi
turned around.
“Yes?”
“What’s your real name?”
Atsushi, taken by surprise, fell silent. He then thought for a few moments
before saying, “Atsushi.”
“Atsushi, huh?” the boss repeated, smiling. “After this is all over, I want
to hear what you really came here to do and why you pretended to be a thief
to do it.”

Page 116 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 He got me.
Atsushi’s spine tingled. The boss had seen right through him.
“Now, go. And don’t die, Atsushi.”
“…I won’t!”
Atsushi sprinted down the stairs.

After making it to the fourth basement floor, Atsushi began to hear a nearby
roar like the revving of some giant machine’s engine. He calculated that the
engine room that moved the island had to be on the other side of the wall,
since the documents he reviewed before the mission showed two things this
deep inside the island: a blast room that gave it buoyancy and a propeller that
doubled as a turbine for wave-activated energy generation.
The fourth basement floor was quiet. There were a few soldiers standing
at their post, but Atsushi didn’t see anyone on patrol. Most were probably
rushing to the third basement floor to help. After all, the glass had shattered,
allowing seawater and an intruder inside. Security headquarters was surely a
madhouse right about now. There was no time for them to worry about the
other floors. It looked as if Akutagawa’s attack surprisingly acted as a
diversion.
This floor had a different atmosphere to it compared with the others. The
interior was reminiscent of a windowless office building with a conference
room, staff offices, a general affairs room, and a storage room for documents.
Atsushi was reminded just how chaotically this island was built. It was as if
each floor had been created by a different person without any communication
between them and then simply mashed together.
When passing by what appeared to be the conference room, Atsushi
suddenly caught sight of the clock. It was 11:45. There were only fifteen
minutes left, but his destination wasn’t far. It wouldn’t be long before he
reached the armory. But a sudden bout of curiosity convinced Atsushi to take
a peek inside the conference room. It was empty. The other three walls
besides the entrance were giant screens. In the center of the room was a round
table with telephones, sound collectors, and what appeared to be other
communication devices lined up in the middle of the table. There were three
of each item, with one of each type facing one of the three walls. The screens

Page 117 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

on the wall were currently turned off and completely black. A small flag was
stuck to the top right of each screen: England’s, France’s, and Germany’s.
Atsushi recalled how the island was governed by three different countries.
But what was this room? What were these large screens used for? More
importantly, what was this gold-coin area even used for? Why was there a
place this strictly protected?
But those questions soon disappeared from his mind. These last fifteen
minutes—perhaps the most important fifteen minutes in the entire world—
were what mattered now. Atsushi shook those questions out of his head, then
focused solely on his ears and legs.
It wasn’t long before Atsushi found the stairs to the fifth basement floor.
Even though he’d been down here for a while by this point, he was just now
thinking about how inconvenient it was that the stairs to different floors were
spread apart like this. It would be a long journey for someone if they wanted
to go from the second basement floor to the fifth basement floor. Perhaps
they made it this way on purpose for security reasons. It wasn’t convenient,
but it would definitely prevent intruders from getting inside and escaping.
All of a sudden, Atsushi heard a voice coming from the stairwell landing,
causing him to promptly hide. Four guards were talking about something, and
one of them sounded very familiar: It was the colonel’s voice. They hadn’t
noticed Atsushi yet. The colonel briefly gave his men orders, and they held
their guns at the ready, lined up in rows, then began heading up the staircase
before disappearing down the hallway.
Atsushi exhaled. It would be reckless to fight them head-on, so he silently
descended to the fifth basement floor without being noticed. The moment he
arrived, he ran into a wall.
“Uh…”
This wasn’t a metaphor but a literal, physical wall. The shutter was closed
right at the bottom of the staircase before the fifth basement floor. Atsushi
touched the wall. It was the same type of shutter as the one used earlier to
prevent flooding.
Maybe it automatically closed to prevent the hallway from flooding back
when Akutagawa broke in? But then why was the shutter not closed on the
last floor? Did they know I was coming?
But the problem solved itself before Atsushi could even come up with a
solution. The shutter opened right before his eyes like an automatic door.

Page 118 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Startled, he leaped back. He thought it was going to be a trap, but there was
nobody on the other side. It was far too convenient to have been a
coincidence. Perhaps Dazai or one of the thieves remotely opened it for him.
It wasn’t clear why it was open, but there was no reason not to enter.
Atsushi advanced with hushed footsteps. The fifth basement floor—the
island’s innermost secret—was different from any other floor so far. The first
difference was that there were no guards. While the other floors didn’t have
many to begin with, this floor had absolutely none. The only sound was the
roaring of machinery. It looked like the inside of a military base. In addition,
each door in the hallway was firmly closed. They were sturdy, fireproof
doors shut so tight that there were no cracks to even slip a thin sheet of paper
through. There were no small windows on the door, either, so it was
impossible to know what the inside of these rooms was like. Moreover, each
door looked exactly the same, so there was no way to guess what room was
what.
“This isn’t good,” Atsushi muttered to himself.
Virgo said the briefcase was brought to the armory, but Atsushi didn’t
even know where that was.
There’s no time. No way I can search every room and find the weapon.
What should I do?
But Atsushi then thought:
Sometimes one problem can solve another, just like how one problem’s
solution can lead to new questions in mystery novels.
The door right next to Atsushi spontaneously opened. Startled, Atsushi
leaped back, but there was nobody there, which meant the door had been
opened from the inside. The room was dark, so it was hard to see anything.
Atsushi had his guard up just in case a trap was about to go off, but the only
sound he heard was the sound of the door opening. Other than that, there was
the roaring of the engine room in the distance.
It was just like the shutter a moment ago. Was Dazai or somebody
opening the door for him? Or was the hacker Katai able to break into the
system? Whatever the case, it changed nothing. Atsushi’s only choice was to
move forward.
He went inside the room. It didn’t seem like the armory at first glance. It
didn’t look like a room for anything, in fact. It was nothing more than a
small, square chamber with indirect lighting on the ceiling. Hanging on the

Page 119 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

wall’s iron netting were a few bizarre gun-like machines that Atsushi had
never seen before. Nevertheless, he wasn’t concerned with the room’s
interior. His eyes were locked on what was on the desk in the center of the
room—a black briefcase.
It had a plain, practical design and was reinforced with metal, and it was
average in size. Atsushi would be able to wrap an arm all the way around it.
While it was sturdily made and of high quality, there was nothing about it
that would make it stand out if one were to see someone carrying it around
town.
Atsushi picked up the briefcase. It was light. It felt as if something made
of metal was inside, but it was still light enough for him to carry it without
even using his tiger skill. The problem was what to do with it now… The
surest way to deal with it would be to have Dazai open it and touch the
camera inside. His skill allowed him to nullify all skills simply through
physical contact. He would undeniably be able to neutralize the skill weapon
inside.
The next-best option would be to find the creator of the weapon, Wells.
She should know how to disarm it. Atsushi took hold of the briefcase and
stealthily began returning along the path he’d come from.

Atsushi ran through the hallway. From here on out, he was going for speed
rather than accuracy and force rather than stealth. He needed to get past the
enemy’s line of defense even if it meant using a little force. After all, he
needed to go through the third basement floor first, which was currently
swarming with soldiers, if he wanted to make it back to the surface. Being
quiet was essentially pointless. Atsushi ran up the staircase and returned to
the fourth basement floor. There were a few shutters closed, perhaps due to
water getting inside. The quickest route back to the surface was sealed, which
meant Atsushi had to search for another way to return.
After turning the corner and running even farther, Atsushi came to a
sudden stop. There was a guard up ahead who was thankfully looking the
other way. Atsushi swiftly slipped into the darkness.
Now what? I can’t disappear into a wall and hide without the boss. I
could search for another route, but I might get lost if I run around too much.

Page 120 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

What would Dazai do during a time like this? What about Kunikida? Or the
other detectives?
There was only one soldier, and he had his back turned to Atsushi. Time
to use force.
Atsushi threw the briefcase low to the floor so that it would slide on the
ground. After the briefcase slid between the enemy’s legs, the soldier
followed it with his eyes in utter bewilderment. Atsushi wrapped his right
arm around the soldier’s neck, making a triangle to squeeze his carotid
arteries. He rested his right hand on his left bicep before placing his left hand
behind the soldier’s head, thus completely locking his arms. The soldier was
slightly taller than Atsushi, so he had to jump on his back. The soldier tried to
break Atsushi’s grip, restlessly tearing at his arms, but Atsushi’s tight hold
didn’t loosen. After all, it was extremely difficult to get out of a tight choke
hold. The soldier struggled to latch on to Atsushi’s arm, ear, or anything he
could get his hands on, but he soon lost consciousness before collapsing to
the floor.
Atsushi could have killed him if he’d cut off his opponent’s windpipe, but
he chose to go after the carotid arteries to simply knock him unconscious.
This was one of the moves Kunikida had beaten into him over time during
their work at the agency together.
After glancing at the unconscious soldier out of the corner of his eye,
Atsushi reached for the briefcase and grabbed the handle. Immediately, he
felt a powerful force hit him in the shoulder and was sent flying through the
air. Every bone in his body wailed. He’d been shot. Only when he did a half
rotation in the air and landed on his back did he realize it. Everything was
just a blur. Only a few moments went by before a large, heavy foot stepped
onto Atsushi’s shoulder.
“Target down!”
It was a muffled voice coming from behind a bulletproof mask. When
Atsushi opened his eyes, three fully armed soldiers were surrounding him
with their rifles while one of them was holding Atsushi down with his foot.
“We have secured the target at Point A as planned. He was shot, but he’s
still alive,” reported the soldier over his wireless transceiver.
They got me.
It was an ambush.
The soldiers had predicted the path Atsushi was going to take and waited

Page 121 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

with their guns drawn. It was an obvious trap, in retrospect. They lowered the
shutters, forcing him to change routes, and left a defenseless soldier in the
hallway with his back turned.
The briefcase—where is it? I have to stop that weapon!
Out of the corner of his eye, Atsushi found the black briefcase lying on
the floor away from him. Four million people’s lives were at risk. As Atsushi
tried to reach out, he was immediately met with an unbearable bolt of pain
from being shot and having his wound stepped on.
“Guh…!”
“Don’t move,” the soldier demanded coldly. “We have the authority to
fire at anyone who infiltrates this zone. If you resist, you will be disposed of
immediately.”
“There’s no time…for this…!” groaned Atsushi through clenched teeth.
“The briefcase… That’s the terrorist’s weapon… We have to stop it!”
“I see. So this is what the terrorist was after…”
Atsushi suddenly heard a familiar voice.
“What a shrewd terrorist, sending one of his lackeys to steal the weapon…
You wouldn’t expect a loner to pull such a sly trick, but I was completely
fooled.”
“Colonel!” Atsushi muttered as he looked at the man’s face.
“Have we met before, young man?” The colonel raised an eyebrow. “The
terrorist even knows what I look like… He must have secured quite the
source. These are troubling times we live in.”
The colonel drew a pistol.
“Now, we were increasing security in order to capture the terrorist—the
Foreseer—when there was a commotion on the third basement floor.
Furthermore, we learned that the security cameras had been tampered with
and weren’t functioning properly. We realized that just moments ago when
the security cameras returned to normal for some reason, and we saw you
with that briefcase walking through the fourth basement floor. Do you know
what I’m getting at here, terrorist?”
The cameras started functioning normally again? So that was how they
were able to ambush me?
Whatever. That doesn’t matter right now.
“I’m not a terrorist!” shouted Atsushi. “The terrorist is after that briefcase!
They want to blow this whole place up! We only have until noon to destroy

Page 122 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

the weapon inside the briefcase…!”
Atsushi quickly racked his brain. The terrorist wouldn’t be able to get
their hands on the weapon as long as this well-organized army was guarding
it.
“Forget about me—just protect that weapon! Have multiple people guard
it at all times, and if you are by chance attacked, then just throw it into the
ocean and—”
“You’re talking about so many different things at once. I’m old,” said the
colonel as if he were trying to calm Atsushi down. “Let me get this straight.
The terrorist is going to use this weapon to destroy the region, which is why
you decided to sneak into the fifth basement floor and steal it yourself so you
could bring it somewhere safe.”
“Exactly,” agreed Atsushi.
Immediately, Atsushi felt a sharp pain in his head. He looked up in
surprise and immediately noticed that it wasn’t caused by any physical pain.
It was inside his head. A strong sensation was pushing against his head from
the inside.
“For goodness’ sake… I thought we finally caught one of the terrorist’s
men, but now we’re getting even more nonsense we have to deal with.” The
colonel scratched his chin. “You don’t seem to be lying, but how am I going
to explain this back to the homeland?”
The cause of the pain was a feeling that something was wrong. The strong
sensation grew like a bubble in Atsushi’s head, and it was trying to
subconsciously tell him something.
What was it? Something was off. Atsushi didn’t have the brains to
engineer elaborate plots or see right through things like Dazai, but he had
personally witnessed everything that had happened with this case. That was
why it appeared as pain, trying to tell Atsushi something. It went deeper than
simply being able to think quickly.
The fifth basement floor—the colonel said it himself.
He also said he noticed the surveillance cameras had been tampered with
when he saw me walking through the fourth basement floor with the
briefcase.
In other words: How would the colonel have known that this briefcase
was on the fifth basement floor?
How was he so sure it was the fifth basement floor? Atsushi looked at the

Page 123 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

colonel, and the colonel looked back at him. All it took was that brief glance
for them to read each other. Atsushi felt as if he could see the colonel’s mind
stiffening, while the colonel seemed to have noticed Atsushi realized
something dangerous from his expression. There was a clear, cold glow in the
colonel’s eyes that wasn’t there before—the heartless glow of a traitor.
Atsushi was in trouble.
“Men, lower your weapons.”
The colonel suddenly gave orders to the soldiers.
“Don’t…!” reflexively shouted Atsushi. “Don’t lower your weapons!”
The soldiers unquestioningly lowered their weapons as told by their
superior and waited for their next order. But instead of another order, the
colonel unloaded his pistol’s bullets into his subordinates. Their throats were
instantly pierced, and they fell to the ground without even a second to move
their fingers.
“What…?!”
Then he shot Atsushi in the torso before he could even react. Atsushi
instantly twisted his body to protect his vital organs, but the bullet went
straight through the right side of his chest and passed right by his lungs.
Atsushi howled a silent scream.
“You never know what’s going to happen when you try to do something
big.”
The colonel checked how many bullets he had left, threw the magazine to
the ground, and loaded the pistol with a new one.
“I can’t believe you even knew what time the fireworks were going to
start. Either you received divine assistance from the island’s rumored
guardian…or perhaps you used some sort of skill?”
“Mn…!”
Atsushi groaned through the taste of blood in his throat. His lungs were
burning. His arms wouldn’t move. But he had to do something. At this rate…
“I’m not a skill user, but I used to have a subordinate who was. He
boasted strength that went beyond the realm of what was considered human
and was even called a hero on the battlefield. He’s dead now, though… All
heroes die young.”
The colonel slid the breechblock with a practiced hand, sending a bullet
into the chamber.

Page 124 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Page 125 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com
 “But…why…?” moaned Atsushi.
The colonel looked down at him.
“I have no intention of explaining myself to you.” His chilling voice
echoed. “You wouldn’t understand. The only way I can awaken someone
who is in a deep slumber is by making a loud noise… That’s it.”
The colonel picked up the briefcase and reached for the lock.
Crap—he’s gonna use the weapon here!
Atsushi tried to get up. He tried to scream while throwing himself at the
colonel. But the only noise he made was the sound of his throat gurgling
blood as it dripped down his lips.
“You can still move?” The colonel pointed the gun at Atsushi on the
ground. “Sorry for making you suffer.”
The bullet went through Atsushi’s throat.

Atsushi hated pain.

But pain had been an intimate part of his life for as long as he could
remember. The pain of being stabbed, the pain from being punched, the pain
of his hands numbing in the cold, pain inside his head, the pain of hunger—
suffering clung to Atsushi like clothing, shaping him. Pain made Atsushi feel
like himself. He didn’t know any other way to experience this feeling.
After joining the detective agency, the nature of the pain changed, he got
hurt less often, and he stopped feeling miserable. Instead, the crushing
pressure of necessity tore at Atsushi’s flesh. It split open his shoulder, pierced
his chest, and snapped off his leg. The agony was so unbearable that it was as
if he could feel his soul leaving his body, but even then, he fought through
the pain because it was worth it. He knew he could stubbornly resist the pain
no matter how bad it got.
There’s a beast inside me, thought Atsushi. And that’s not a metaphor.
There’s a literal beast inside me. Right now, he’s howling and wildly feasting
as he rampages. For some reason or another, he seems to have the power to
negate wounds. Not the power to heal them or to recover but to negate. The
reason he’s able to do this isn’t totally unrelated to my birth, probably. It’s
not unrelated to the suffering I’ve had to bear all these years.
The beast—the tiger—is a manifestation of something within me. I still

Page 126 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

don’t know what that something is, but if he commands me to stand, then I
can’t not stand—just like if he negates my wounds, then my wounds have no
choice but to disappear.

Atsushi sprang to his feet. The wound on his chest had already stopped
bleeding. There was still blood coming from the bullet wound on his neck,
but it was nothing serious enough to hinder his movement.
“What?!”
The colonel raised his pistol and shot. A bullet pierced Atsushi in the
thigh, tearing away at his flesh. It felt as if someone had taken a saw and cut
through his nerves, but it wasn’t enough to prevent him from moving.
Atsushi charged forward, baring his fangs. The colonel backed up, seemingly
overwhelmed by his spirit. Transforming his arms and legs into the claws of a
white tiger, Atsushi’s muscles exploded in size as his white fur stood up on
end.
“So you’re a skill user as well…!”
The colonel retreated while shooting his pistol, but Atsushi lifted his arms
and blocked the bullets. With the briefcase in hand, the colonel disappeared
around the hallway corner. If Atsushi were to leave him alone for too long, he
would undoubtedly activate the weapon. Ignoring the pain in his leg, he
chased after the colonel. An ill-omened creak echoed down the hallway.
Atsushi immediately rushed around the corner, only to find that a shutter was
rising between the colonel and him. The colonel must have had manually
inputted something into the control panel on the wall.
“You’re not getting away from me!”
His tiger fur rose; his muscles groaned like iron wire being twisted
together, accelerating his body. One step. Another step forward. The shutter
had already closed halfway as it rose from the bottom. Atsushi’s wounds
foamed as they closed. His walking turned into jogging. His jogging
transformed into sprinting. Atsushi jumped. As if he were doing the high
jump in a competition, he twisted his body in the air as the shutter was close
to completely closing. Brushing against the ceiling, he slipped over the rising
shutter, but only then did he realize his mistake.
Damn…
The colonel was no longer there, and only the briefcase lay where he once

Page 127 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

was. Because…he was right under Atsushi. With his body leaning against the
shutter, he aimed his pistol into the air.
“Welcome.”
And with that greeting, he instantly unloaded his entire magazine on
Atsushi. With no way to dodge midair, Atsushi was hit in the stomach. Fresh
blood spewed onto the ceiling. Furthermore, after losing momentum
midjump, Atsushi’s leg—namely everything below the knee—got caught in
the closing shutter.
“GWAAAAAAH!!”
Like the closing jaws of a beast, the shutter slipped into the ceiling. Not
even Atsushi’s powerful tiger leg could withstand the watertight seal
designed to endure hydraulic pressure. The bones in his leg snapped as the
sound of meat being crushed reverberated from the ceiling.
“I heard that Yokohama was a city of demons,” said the colonel as he
loaded a new magazine into his gun, “but I never expected to be this close to
losing everything to a young man with a skill such as yours.”
Atsushi hung upside down by his leg caught in the shutter. He wriggled
and tried to pull himself free, but his tiger leg was simply too powerful to tear
off and escape.
“Do you know why this zone exists?” asked the colonel as he reached for
the briefcase. “This island was created as a symbol for peace after the war.
Three deranged nations—countries who fought one another, killed one
another, and soon even forgot why they started the war in the first place—
created this island with what little sanity they had as a stage for peaceful
negotiations. However…”
The colonel sat on the floor and reached for the briefcase’s lock.
“They don’t understand a thing. A few handshakes and papers signed
aren’t enough to stop the war. The nightmares—the evils—created in that
hell must be brought to light…or my men’s souls will never be saved.”
“Stop… You can’t…!” moaned Atsushi.
“Noon was the time my men were given orders to attack. By our own
headquarters, even. But it was all just a scheme to turn them into war
criminals—traitors. They ran for their lives while people called them the
Mimic soldiers, and eventually…they drifted to Yokohama and died in vain,
from what I hear… I could have stopped that fool’s scheme, but I did
nothing. This is my atonement.”

Page 128 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 Atsushi let out an indescribable scream. Agonizing pain clouded his
vision.
“You people did nothing wrong, but without these colossal fireworks, my
words will never reach another soul… With the activation of this weapon, the
truth about my men who died will be revealed to the world. If the Yokohama
Settlement and the various nations’ military parties within it are wiped off the
face of the earth, there will be no way for their governments to hide the
truth.”
Nothing I say will change his mind. He plans on dying for a cause that
nobody else could possibly understand…along with four million others. I
have to stop him, even if I tear off my leg in the process.
Atsushi placed both hands on the wall and tried to push himself forward.
As his bones and tendons creaked, the colonel looked up at him with a
sorrowful smile, briefcase in hand.
I can’t—!
After clicking free the toggle, the colonel opened the briefcase—

—and white smoke spewed out from inside.

“…?!”
Both Atsushi and the colonel let out a shout of surprise. Something set off
a trap to release gas inside, which immediately enshrouded the colonel’s
entire body. He coughed.
“Impossible… This isn’t it…?!”
Atsushi had no idea what was going on. The white smoke filling the
hallway soon reached him as well. After breathing in a whiff of the gas
through his nose, Atsushi’s consciousness immediately started to waver. It
was poisonous gas—knockout gas.
Don’t tell me…
“Whew. I’m sure glad I had a backup plan.”
He heard a familiar voice from the other side of the smoke. It was…
“Da…zai…?”
Atsushi could hear the shutter move as he faded out of consciousness.
After it finally released his leg, he fell to the floor.
“I predicted early on that the person behind this was one of the higher-ups

Page 129 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

on the island. Therefore, it was extremely likely the weapon was hidden
somewhere only he could go. That’s why I used bait.”
The shutter on the fifth basement floor that automatically opened and the
door to the armory… It was all too easy. Furthermore, the security cameras’
returning to normal was all too convenient. Everything was part of Dazai’s
plan. He had Atsushi carry a fake and purposely let the enemy steal that from
him.
“Atsushi, feel free to take a nap and just leave the rest to us.”
Atsushi’s consciousness rapidly began to depart this world. The silhouette
said to let them handle it, so there was nothing to worry about anymore.
Atsushi felt as if he had said something in return, but before he could even
comprehend what that was, his consciousness was swallowed up by the
blinding darkness.

When Atsushi came to, he found himself in a bed somewhere.

“You awake?”
He heard a voice next to him. It was Kunikida’s. Atsushi had no idea
where he was or what he was doing for the first few moments he was awake.
It was an odd feeling, as if he had a dream where he’d left behind something
very dear to him and then fell into a deep slumber before eventually waking
up.
Where am I? What was I dreaming about? I was shot, got my leg caught
in something, and breathed in some sort of gas…
Gas. Weapon. Four million people.
“What time is it?!” Atsushi jumped out of bed.
“Relax,” Kunikida suggested while writing something in his notebook at
Atsushi’s bedside.
When Atsushi took a closer look, he realized he was in his room at the
hotel they’d come to when they first arrived.
“Dr. Yosano took care of your injuries. You really did a number on
yourself back there.”
That was when Atsushi noticed that his bullet wounds and almost-severed
leg were back to normal. He looked around. There was nobody else in the
room. He felt déjà vu. He hurt his leg, woke up, and found Kunikida at his

Page 130 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

side. When did all that happen? He couldn’t remember.
“Yokohama avoided destruction thanks to your strenuous efforts,” said
Kunikida with his eyes still looking down at his notebook. “The colonel was
arrested and put under confinement. The thieves were also captured. The
guards caught them strolling around outside with the jeweled truffles.”
They got caught…
Atsushi imagined the boss and his men walking around town, proudly
showing off their spoils of war.
“Now for the weapon—the real weapon is still being kept in an isolated
shelter at the end of the fifth basement floor. The colonel made a full
confession, but the weapon was hidden inside a special safe that can
apparently only be opened with a password and the colonel’s fingerprint. In
other words, your mission to find and secure the weapon was impossible
from the start.”
An impossible mission…
But the threat was prevented all because the colonel fell for the fake
briefcase.
“So Dazai set that trap because he knew that was going to happen?”
“Yes.” Kunikida slightly lifted his gaze and stared off into space. “This is
how Dazai explained it: The enemy was cautious, and he would do anything
to prevent the weapon from being stolen. If getting the weapon wasn’t
possible, then capturing the enemy was our only choice. Therefore, he used
the captain to place a fake briefcase in the armory. Then Dazai would have
you steal that one, fix the security cameras, and show the footage to the
enemy. And just like he planned, the colonel didn’t realize the briefcase was
a fake. He opened it and was knocked out by the gas inside.”
Now that he mentioned it, the colonel did say something about the
security cameras returning to normal and seeing Atsushi walking around the
fourth basement floor. Atsushi hadn’t really put much thought into it at the
time, but Dazai arranged for that to happen to purposely show the colonel that
Atsushi had stolen the briefcase. He lured the colonel into a trap, making him
believe it was the real thing. Both Atsushi and the colonel were dancing in
the palm of Dazai’s hand from the beginning.
I wish he’d at least told me the truth…
While Atsushi wasn’t without disappointment, he knew he would’ve
never been able to pull off this brilliant performance if Dazai had, in fact,

Page 131 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

asked him to make the enemy think the briefcase was the real thing. The truth
would be written all over his face. No way a seasoned colonel wouldn’t
notice.
At any rate, the case had been solved, and the detective agency’s work
was done. All that was left was to pack up and leave the island. Nevertheless,
Atsushi wondered if he could do a little sightseeing before going. He’d
packed with the expectation of staying the night, after all.
Maybe an overnight sugoroku tournament with all the agency members…
“Now…,” Kunikida suddenly said as he stood up and closed his notebook.
“I’m off to go pick up the weapon. The captain and Dazai should be in the
basement by now. The special operations division gave us orders to retrieve
the weapon and bring it back. Sigh… We just can’t catch a break.”
Kunikida then looked over at Atsushi to see how he was doing. “Want to
come?”
Atsushi hesitated for a few moments.
“No, I’m fine,” he replied while shaking his head.
Atsushi already had somewhere he wanted to go.

The band of thieves were apparently being kept in the same hostage cellar
where Kunikida and Atsushi had been held captive last time. According to
Kunikida, they made sure the boss wouldn’t be able to escape using his skill,
so there was nothing to worry about.
Atsushi had just one thing on his mind as he walked to visit them: Was
there any way he could grant them a pardon? Sure, they were criminals, but
they weren’t bad people. There was something about them that you just
couldn’t hate. Besides, four million people would have died without their
help. Was there no way to negotiate things with the special operations
division and have them released?
They would have to vow never to commit another crime, but the boss
would surely never quit being a thief. He was probably harder to convince
than the Special Division for Unusual Powers.
How should I explain all this to him…?
By the time Atsushi had finished that thought, he’d ended up walking all
the way to the hostage cellar. There were no guards. Everyone was probably

Page 132 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

too busy handling and cleaning up after the colonel. Atsushi knocked on the
iron door, which creaked open on its own.
Oh? Are they not being held here? Maybe they were handcuffed with
some sort of special device, so they didn’t even need to lock the door?
Or maybe…they already got away? But so quickly…?
I guess Kunikida was right. Maybe the boss should start calling himself
the Master of Escape instead.
Atsushi quickly opened the door all the way and looked inside, but all his
predictions were off.

Inside the room was Virgo. Dead.

“…?!”
Atsushi’s head went blank.
He was dead. There was no mistake about it. His throat had been sliced
open, and he had died in a pool of his own blood. His eyes were open as if he
had taken his last breath the second before he realized what had happened to
himself. He hadn’t been dead for long, perhaps no more than five or six
minutes.
Why? Why Virgo?
Atsushi thought back to when Virgo was alive. He thought about his
weary clerk-like demeanor and how he was always at his wits’ end dealing
with the boss’s recklessness. But even then, Virgo was a talented engineer
and an essential member to the band of thieves.
Why would somebody kill Virgo? Judging by the time of death, he was
murdered after the colonel was knocked out by the gas. The colonel couldn’t
have been the one who did it. But then…who?
Atsushi looked at the ground. Pools of blood seemed to seep out of the
floor. Bloody footprints continued to the exit, but they were incomplete, so it
was hard to tell the size of murderer’s foot or what kind of shoes they were
wearing. Nevertheless, it was clear that the one who did this walked with
relatively long strides.
The three thieves were supposedly locked in this room together, which
meant Gab and the boss were still alive…or were not killed here at the very
least.

Page 133 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 Atsushi found something burned under the table, slightly away from the
body. It was a piece of blackened metal plate. Atsushi had seen this before. It
was a piece of the flash bomb the boss hid in his body with his skill. In other
words, the boss must have run away.
But who had come here and killed Virgo? Surely Gab and the boss must
have been startled, but he was able to quickly use the flash bomb and escape.
He must’ve gone straight through the door with Gab. These were probably
their footprints when they got away. The murderer was likely still chasing
after them as well. Just when Atsushi was about to run after the footprints, his
cell phone rang.
“Atsushi, where are you?!” Kunikida demanded on the other side of the
phone.
“Kunikida, I—”
“The weapon’s gone!” yelled Kunikida, cutting him off. “The safe was
open when we got there, and the weapon was already gone! We found the
colonel’s severed hand by the safe. The criminal must have used his
fingerprint to open it!”
“What?! Is the colonel—?”
“He was killed the moment the guard took his eyes off him.”
What was going on? The terrorist—the colonel—was killed? Why? Who
would do such a thing? Was the colonel not the real mastermind behind all
this?
“It seems like there’s still more to this case than we thought.”
Kunikida’s voice was tenser than anyone else’s Atsushi had heard today.
“This is nothing more than mere speculation, but someone was probably
using the colonel to activate the weapon for them. While prediction and
assumptions could be dangerous…everything would make sense if that were
the case. The colonel was killed to keep him quiet.”
A mastermind pulling the strings…
The real terrorist…
“This is an emergency. Find the weapon. Dazai and I will search
underground. You search the surface. I don’t care if you have to beat up
every suspicious person you run into! Find it!”
It must have been an emergency if Kunikida was willing to go so such
extremes. After replying, Atsushi hung up. Phone still in hand, he thought
about everyone involved that he had met so far. Was there really someone

Page 134 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

else behind all this?
Kunikida had mentioned the colonel’s hand had been cut off—the first
thing that came to Atsushi’s mind was Akutagawa’s skill. But his actions
wouldn’t make sense if he were the one behind this. Breaking into the
island’s underground zone from the sea just to kill Atsushi would be
pointless. Besides, he didn’t have a motive, either. Activating the weapon
would turn the Port Mafia’s territory to ash as well.
Then who? Someone with a motive and the capabilities, and who could
easily use a soldier like the colonel as one of their pawns…
Atsushi couldn’t think of anyone who matched that description—
—aside from one person.
No… It couldn’t be.
But no one else could have possibly done this.
Atsushi recalled the serious, straightforward look in that person’s eyes.
And that person was the time traveler H. G. Wells.

Atsushi dashed. The island had made an emergency announcement telling all
guests to go inside, so Atsushi could run as quickly as his legs would take
him without worrying about any tourists out and about. He was heading
toward the clock tower in the center of the island. There should be an
underground room in the woods that Wells had been using near the tower.
The last time Atsushi was there was when he saw the camera’s light and had
his consciousness sent back in time, so he felt he might figure something out
if he went.
Wells killed Virgo and the colonel and stole the weapon—Atsushi
honestly didn’t believe this hypothesis. There was no way it was her. She was
distraught that her skill had been used to create a weapon of mass destruction,
and she came to this island all by herself to prevent that from activating. Even
sending Atsushi to the past was to stop the weapon from being activated,
which he did. In other words, this situation wasn’t what she desired.
Atsushi suddenly remembered something. Last time he went inside the
underground room, they’d had to break the door’s chain and pry it open.
Wells had pulled out a military-grade knife and tried to break it herself. It had
a rather large blade. It would have been a piece of cake to cut open

Page 135 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

someone’s throat with that.
Did she really do it? Wells? I don’t want to believe that her sense of
justice was all part of some scheme.
But when he reached the pathway to the woods near the clock tower, he
realized his wishes were far too optimistic. There was someone collapsed on
the ground in a puddle of blood.
“Gab!”
He rushed over to the wounded teenager. Gab was holding his stomach.
When Atsushi reached out to touch him, Gab slightly grimaced.
“Gab, what happened? Where’s the boss?”
“I…failed…,” Gab groaned feebly while clutching his abdomen. His face
was pale. “The boss…is behind me…”
Atsushi looked behind him. Gab was collapsed on top of a small staircase
on the path. Atsushi didn’t notice at first, but there was about a three-foot
drop-off behind Gab. At the bottom was the boss. His eyes were wide-open
as he lay still like a stone statue. There was no light in his eyes. There was
less blood around him than Gab, but fresh blood was still trickling weakly out
of his neck. It was too late.
“No…”
The boss who used to be brimming with confidence… The individual who
looked up to Arsène Lupin and wanted to become the next legendary
phantom thief himself… The cheerful man who cared about his friends more
than anything…
“Gab, what happened? Who did this to you?!”
Gab opened his mouth and tried to say something, but he could only gasp
faintly. It was like the wind whistling through an opening. Gab’s wound was
fatal as well. His blood pressure had dropped due to the acute blood loss. It
wouldn’t be long before his life faded away.
“Don’t die, Gab! I’ll go call for help!”
“Hey… Matasaburo…” Gab’s face twitched as he managed a smile. “You
weren’t…a thief after all…”
What was he talking about? Was the decrease in blood pressure cutting
off oxygen to his brain and sending his consciousness elsewhere?
“No. I’m an agent at a detective agency,” replied Atsushi. “I’ll apologize
and make it up to you as much as you want later! So please…! Stay with
me!”

Page 136 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “Sorry, but…it doesn’t look like that’s gonna happen, Matasaburo…”
“My name isn’t Matasaburo. It’s Atsushi. Gab, I’m gonna go find you
some help!”
“Atsushi…huh? Listen…” Gab reached out with a trembling hand. “My
name…is…Gabri…el…”
His arm then lifelessly dropped into the puddle of blood. Unable to even
blink, Atsushi watched the final moment of Gab’s life. A gust of wind
suddenly ran through the woods, causing the trees to rustle ominously.
Why? Why did Gab have to die? Why did the boss and Virgo have to die?
“I’m the boss’s number one disciple, so I’ll just make you my number
one disciple! You’re the disciple of the Great Phantom Thief’s disciple!”
The first time I came to this island, I thought it was so beautiful. I thought
about how lucky I was to be able to spend time on such a wonderful resort
even though it was for work. But I was wrong. This island is hell—a man-
made hell that sails the ocean.
Atsushi checked the positional relation between Gab and the boss. Gab
was on top of a hill in a pool of blood while the boss was at the bottom of the
drop-off. The boss was surrounded in less blood. They must have both been
attacked in the same area, but the boss fell. Atsushi looked up at the clock
tower. It was 12:42.
All of a sudden, he noticed a familiar silhouette on the top floor of the
tower. A woman with blond hair in a suit: Wells. There was no doubt about
it. Before Atsushi could even process what was going on, he was already
running.

Right as Atsushi was about to rush into the clock tower, he was stopped by a
man standing in front of the entrance.
“Wait, Atsushi.”
It was Dazai. His eyes were extremely calm, unlike how they usually
were.
“Dazai,” said Atsushi as he tried to catch his breath. “If we don’t hurry,
the weapon—”
“Nothing good ever happens if you act before thinking during times like
this,” claimed Dazai with a faint smirk. “What did you see?”

Page 137 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “The thieves…were killed,” groaned Atsushi. “All of them.”
“I see… This is what I found.” Dazai held up something black. “Do you
know what this is?”
Dazai tossed it, and the rectangular mechanical object snapped in two
when it hit the ground.
“I found it in one of the hotel rooms. It’s a microcomputer, or what’s left
of one at least, after they doused it with oil and lit it on fire to completely
destroy the evidence. I also found a bugging device, telescope, and pocket
radio as well. All of which were burned, of course.”
A microcomputer? Destroying evidence?
“The fire alarm was smashed as well. They were dangerously close to
starting a massive fire… The guest staying in the room apparently told the
staff not to come inside under any circumstances. Don’t you find that a little
strange?”
“Does that mean…?”
“How about this hypothesis? There were people who were sent to retrieve
the weapon just like us. They underwent specialized training that taught them
how to efficiently use cutting-edge technology and destroy evidence.
However, their objective was not to prevent the weapon from activating and
killing millions—it was to keep that powerful weapon for themselves.”
“What…?” Atsushi’s face turned pale. “What country’s organization sent
them…?”
“I can’t say for sure.” Dazai shrugged.
“But…why did they kill the thieves?”
“This is just speculation on my part, but…perhaps the engineer in their
group uncovered some information online that he wasn’t supposed to know—
information that would be dangerous for them to have.”
So Virgo was killed to silence him, and the boss and Gab were disposed
of as well after they tried to get away…
The story made sense.
“We can’t let such a dangerous group of people get away with the
weapon,” said Atsushi.
“Well, we first need to find out who they are. I mean, the Special Division
for Unusual Powers gave us direct orders to do so as well.”
What should our next move be, then?
As if he could read Atsushi’s mind, Dazai raised his index finger and said:

Page 138 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “They already retrieved the weapon, which meant they had no reason to
stay on the island any longer. They’re going to try to escape as quickly as
they can, and if they are actually part of an organization, then someone’s
probably going to come for them by boat or aircraft. I have a feeling it’s
going to be by aircraft—something like an armed helicopter. While we may
be the Armed Detective Agency, we wouldn’t be able to stand a chance
against one of those barehanded. But if we can predict the direction they
come in, we should be able to figure out who they are.”
Dazai pointed at the clock tower hanging overhead.
“As you know, this clock tower also serves as a flying bridge. If you use
the radar detection equipment in the observation room on the top floor, you
should be able to find incoming ships and aircrafts relatively quickly.
However, the workers on the island are so busy with what happened with the
colonel that they don’t have time to worry about incoming aircraft.”
Which means we have to be the ones to do it…
“By the way,” Atsushi added, having suddenly remembered, “I found
Wells in the top floor’s observation room.”
“Now…what could the fabled skill user be doing in such an important
place?” Dazai suggestively smirked. “How about we go ask them ourselves?”

Just like last time, Atsushi got off the elevator one floor before the top floor
and took the staircase to his destination. He quietly ascended the stairs, but he
was still inwardly confused. Wells—she was a spy sent by an intelligence
agency in some country? It was hard to believe. She said she created the
weapon, so she came here herself to stop it. Atsushi didn’t believe she was
lying.
But thinking wasn’t going to get him anywhere. Wells’s time
manipulation skill was incredible, but it wasn’t meant for battle. In terms of
strength alone, Atsushi’s tiger skill had the advantage. He had no choice but
to have Wells explain herself…even if that meant using force.
After climbing the stairs, Atsushi arrived at the top floor. He poked out his
head and carefully surveyed the area. The observation room was no different
from the last time he saw it. The walls were completely made of glass, giving
a clear view of the great blue sea and vast blue sky.

Page 139 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 He instantly found Wells. She was sitting in a round chair by the window
she was looking out. Atsushi turned to Dazai and nodded. After that, they
quietly began to approach her. Fortunately, she had her back turned to them.
Atsushi had gotten rather used to moving without making a sound since he’d
come to the island. He transformed his right arm into that of a tiger’s, then
pointed his claw at Wells’s neck.
“Please don’t move,” pleaded Atsushi a hushed tone. “A tiger’s claws can
cut through steel. No gun or sword will work against this arm.”
Wells didn’t answer.
“Wells, please tell me—were you the one who killed Gab? Did you kill
Virgo and the boss and steal the weapon? Why?! Answer me!”
“Wait, Atsushi,” said Dazai quietly as he entered the room. “Something’s
not right.”
Wells slowly tilted to the side before collapsing to the ground with a thud.
There was a dagger in her chest. Her clothes were stained with blood. She
was dead.
“No…” Atsushi took a step back. “Why is she…? So she wasn’t behind
all of this…?”
“Atsushi, did that knife belong to her?”
Atsushi looked at the dagger’s hilt. It was a military-grade knife—the
same one she used when she tried to break the chain.
“Yes, it’s hers.”
“Strange…,” admitted Dazai as he narrowed his eyes. “There’s some oil
on the hilt. It was probably the oil used to burn the computer. But…that
doesn’t make sense.”
“What do you mean?”
“I’m talking about this facility. Nothing appears to be broken. The radar
detection device, the telescope—everything is still in one piece,” Dazai
commented while checking the table and its nearby electrical equipment. “If I
were the enemy, I wouldn’t just stab Wells and leave. As long as the
equipment here is intact, every path of escape would be detectable: the sky,
the surface of the ocean, and even in its waters. Did the enemy have no
intention of escaping? More importantly, there is something fundamentally
wrong… But that means…”
Dazai placed a hand on his chin and continued to mutter to himself in
rumination. His eyes swiftly moved from left to right as if he were looking at

Page 140 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

something only he could see. Then, all of a sudden, he froze.
“Dazai?” said Atsushi.
Dazai slowly lifted his head, then vacantly said, “They got me.”
“Huh?”
“There was never any third power after the weapon.”
Atsushi saw something on Dazai’s face that he had never seen before:
surprise.
“The burned computer was a fake as well. I’m impressed. They really
thought this through. That means the culprit must still be—”
Dazai froze as if the rest of his sentence had been plucked clean off.

And the tip of a blade was now sticking out of his chest.

Page 141 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Page 142 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com
 * * *
“Gw…ah…?”
Dazai tried to turn around, but whoever was behind him pushed the knife
deeper inside him and twisted it. There was a crackling as if his bones were
being pulled apart. Fresh blood spewed out of his mouth. Dazai tried to reach
behind and grab the assailant but to no avail. With his arm stuck out, he
turned slightly to the side before folding and crumpling to the ground.
Atsushi saw the entire thing happen. He saw every detailed movement,
unable to blink. However, his brain was still incapable of processing what it
all meant. The only one who understood what was happening wore a faint
smirk as Dazai lay on the ground. He then pulled the knife out of Dazai’s
back as it dripped with blood. After cleaning the blade off on his thigh, he
looked at Atsushi and chuckled lightly.
“Phew. I was sweatin’ bullets for a second there. He was the biggest
obstacle in our way, after all… Seemed like a good mentor just like you said.
Eh, Matasaburo?”
Atsushi was trembling. He couldn’t stop sweating.

“…Gab?”

The man slowly circled around the observation room, his knife’s radiant
blue-steel blade casually flickering as he moved.
“I lied to you. A lot,” admitted Gab in a flat voice. “But they weren’t all
lies. Gab is my real name, and I was a member of a band of thieves. I became
a member after the boss stepped onto the island, though.”
“What about when you said you really respected the boss?” asked
Atsushi, his voice taut. “Did you really cut his throat and kill him?”
“I did. But only for the moment. I killed him only for the time being. I
really do respect the guy. He gave me something important.”
Atsushi thought back to where Gab was killed: the pool of blood Gab was
lying in and the drop-off behind him where the aspiring phantom thief was.
He’d seen the boss’s slit throat, but no wounds on Gab’s stomach. That was
the boss’s blood. After cutting the boss’s throat and creating a pool of blood,

Page 143 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

he lay in it himself, then pushed the corpse off the edge. That was why there
wasn’t much blood around their head honcho.
“Move.” Atsushi’s voice was as tense as a drawn bowstring. “I’m taking
Dazai with me. Yosano should be able to heal him with her skill, wherever
she is.”
Yosano was the detective agency’s physician with the extraordinary skill
to heal wounds, even seemingly fatal ones, in an instant. Nevertheless, she
couldn’t bring the dead back to life, so Atsushi had to hurry.
“Oh?” Gab raised an eyebrow. “You sure about that? When I looked into
it, I learned that your mentor’s skill nullified all other skills… So wouldn’t
touching him nullify that person’s healing skill?”
Large drops of sweat ran down Atsushi’s cheeks. Gab was right.
“Atsushi…,” Dazai mumbled feebly. “Don’t…try to…fight him… He’s a
skill user—no, he himself is a skill…”
Dazai was the one who brought me into the detective agency. His ability
to nullify other skills, while extraordinary, isn’t oriented toward fighting. He
can’t handle being shot or stabbed like I can. I have to act fast, or else he’s
gonna die.
“Gab.” Atsushi transformed both of his arms without even being aware
that he was turning into a tiger himself. “I’m sorry, but I’m not going to hold
back.”
“Same here.”
Atsushi leaped forward like a bullet, throwing his right fist toward Gab’s
head…then suddenly stopped before throwing a right kick while his body
was already turning from the punch. His tiger leg could have bent a steel
pole, but Gab didn’t even blink. In fact, he didn’t even move. Instead, an arm
emerged from the ground and blocked Atsushi’s kick.
“What?!”
It was a giant arm. Breaking the law of physics, the floor had taken the
form of an arm like clay. It was taller than Gab, and its palm could snugly
wrap around Atsushi in a fist. The giant hand easily blocked Atsushi’s
hardest kick, not even leaving a single mark on its palm.
“That skill of yours never ceases to freak me out, Matasaburo.” Gab
didn’t even flinch. “But, hey, it’s not as scary as what I can do.”
The stone arm suddenly extended toward Atsushi’s side. Without even a
moment to dodge, the giant hand grabbed his body. The arm then stretched

Page 144 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

out and threw Atsushi into the glass behind him.
“Gwah…!”
The durable glass wall shattered on impact. An electric shock shot
through Atsushi’s body as if he had just been hit by a car.
“You can’t beat me, Matasaburo,” sneered Gab with a wry smirk. “I’ve
been protecting this island since before you even knew how to read and
write.”
“What…?”
Atsushi looked at Gab. Gab was clearly younger than him, and this island
was created over fourteen years ago. He would’ve been an infant then.
“You don’t seem convinced,” said Gab. “But I’m not here to convince
you of anything. Good-bye, Matasaburo.”
“Gab,” began Atsushi as the giant hand held his body. “Just who are
you…?”
Gab didn’t say a word. But when he wagged his index finger, the floor
under him immediately began to transform. He sank. It was as if his legs
were being swallowed by quicksand.
“I am the island itself. But I’m not here to protect the people on it. In fact,
I don’t plan on ever protecting them, no matter how hard they pray to me.”
He chuckled as he sank into the ground. “Later. I’m gonna go have some fun
with the weapon. ’Bout time I changed the scenery around here.”
“Legend has it that its power can freely change the shape of the
island and has been protecting it from foreign enemies all these years.”
Atsushi remembered what the captain told him.
“Wait… Are you…?”
Gab continued to submerge into the floor. It must have been the same skill
he used to create the arm. The floor rippled as Gab’s waist, then shoulders
continued to sink.
The legendary guardian of the island…who has been one with the island
ever since it was created…
“You’re the island’s guardian?”
“Yes and no,” Gab replied with a smile, neck-deep in the floor. “I am
Jules Gabriel Verne, the guardian and the destroyer. My skill is known as The
Mysterious Island… Good-bye, Matasaburo.”
Gab’s head then sank into the floor, and he disappeared.

Page 145 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Dazai continued to hemorrhage blood. Anyone could see that his wound was
fatal. A broad blade had pierced his chest, severing numerous vital arteries. It
wasn’t an amount of bleeding that could simply be stopped by applying
pressure to the wound. When the body rapidly lost blood, peripheral blood
circulation stopped due to the decrease in blood pressure. Furthermore, it
could lead to a disturbance in metabolism in vital organs. The first symptoms
were paleness and a rapid heartbeat due to the stress on the sympathetic
nervous system, along with ischemic acidosis in peripheral tissue. However,
the biggest issue was the reduction of cardiac contractility due to myocardial
ischemia. In other words, the stopping of the heart—hemorrhagic shock.
“Dazai!”
Atsushi rushed over to Dazai after managing to break his arm free from
the stone hand. Dazai was trying to say something. He opened his mouth
while turning to Atsushi with his pale face and moved his lips, but he
couldn’t make a sound. His voice didn’t even have the energy to make it to
his throat. It was gone. Dazai moved his lips, and Atsushi tried to read them.
“It’s finally happening.” Dazai smiled. “It’s nowhere near as big of a deal
as I thought it’d be.”
Atsushi couldn’t take his eyes off Dazai’s lips as they continued to move.
“Good-bye, Atsushi.”
Atsushi’s head grew hot with rage.
Death.
Unavoidable death.
Atsushi quickly pulled out his phone and called Kunikida.
“Kunikida! Bring Yosano to the clock tower immediately! Dazai’s been
stabbed, and his pulse is dropping!”
“What?!” Kunikida’s voice and the noise of what sounded like a fierce
battle could be heard on the other end of the call. “Damn it! Just when I
thought things couldn’t get worse!”
Something wasn’t right. The violent noise of battle… The sound of
gunfire… Buildings roaring as they shook…
“A bunch of arms just emerged from the ground and began attacking! The
other detectives and I are keeping them at bay, but we’ve already got our
hands full protecting the tourists!”

Page 146 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 What…? But then Dazai’s…!
Dazai was slumped on the floor with his eyes closed. He was smiling like
a child on Sunday. He looked as if he could hop up at any moment and yell,
“Just kidding!” But his wrist didn’t have a pulse. He wasn’t breathing, either.
“Kunikida,” Atsushi said while placing a finger on Dazai’s chest. “His
heart stopped.”
“I see… Atsushi,” Kunikida said as if he was struggling to suppress
something. “You know the procedure, right?”
“I do.”
A healing skill wouldn’t work on Dazai due to his skill. That was an
unchanging fact. But at the same time, there was a way to heal Dazai using a
skill.
“The problem is these attacks,” grumbled Kunikida. “Even if I headed to
the clock tower while dodging them all, there still isn’t enough time. Atsushi,
you know who the skill user behind this is, right?”
“Yes,” answered Atsushi.
“Defeat them,” Kunikida concisely ordered. “As quickly as you can.
There’s no other way. Whoever they are, they probably have the weapon.
Defeat whoever’s really behind this so that there won’t be any more victims.”
Defeat Gab.
Atsushi clenched his fist. He wanted to save Dazai. He would do anything
to save him, but there were so many issues at hand. The most prominent
being…
“There’s no time,” Atsushi growled as if he were going to cough up
blood. “I have to resuscitate him within the next two minutes, but I’m not
powerful enough to get past the enemy’s skill. At this rate—”
Out of nowhere, somebody grabbed Atsushi by the shoulder from behind.
“I wouldn’t be so sure of that. I have an idea.”
It was Wells.

“Wells…”
Atsushi vacantly stared at her. Wells had been stabbed in the chest. She
was clearly dead. The camera hanging from her neck faintly shone.
“Sorry, but I can’t walk on my own with this wound. I have an

Page 147 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

underground base nearby—take me there. I created a room to defend against
the Shell. Even with his skill, he won’t be able to reach us easily in there.”
“But…”
Atsushi hesitated. Each second was a grain of sand in the hourglass of
Dazai’s life as it faded away. There wasn’t a moment to spare.
“I can extend that man’s life around twenty minutes using the same
method I used on myself. So take me. Please,” pleaded Wells as she looked
into Atsushi’s eyes. “I don’t want anyone else to die because of me.”
Those words were what moved Atsushi. He helped Wells up and began to
walk.

It wasn’t easy carrying both Dazai and Wells. While carrying two adults
with Atsushi’s tiger arms and legs wasn’t so much of a problem, both of them
were taller than Atsushi, so he ended up having to drag their feet behind him.
“My skill allows me to send people’s consciousnesses into the past just
once, but it can also manipulate the flow of time in the area to a certain
extent,” Wells said hoarsely as Atsushi carried her. “That’s how I slowed
down my bleeding. I should be able to do the same for that man, Dazai, as
well.”
Atsushi thought back to the underground room when he was there last
time. The room had been cool despite the fiery winds destroying and
scorching everything on the surface. Wells had been able to manage this by
slowing down time in the room.
“But…Dazai’s body nullifies all skills, so I don’t know if you can
manipulate the flow of time for him.”
“I’ve seen plenty of skill battles in my day,” Wells explained. “I’ve got a
good idea how these things work. Skills that nullify other skills will not
activate if the user is dead. In other words, Dazai—or rather, his body—
won’t be nullifying any skills, since his heart has stopped. Therefore, I should
be able to slow down his flow of time.”
She was right. Before doing any kind of work at the detective agency, the
president always made sure everyone knew what each skill would do in any
given circumstance. It was rare for a skill to continue even after death.
Atsushi’s, Kunikida’s, and even Dazai’s skill would disappear the moment
they died.

Page 148 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “And the only way you can resuscitate him is based on that very same
principle,” Wells added as she looked at Atsushi. “Right?”
Atsushi silently nodded back.
What to do to bring back the suicidal romantic when he actually died had
been considered in-depth with a focus on Kunikida. The optimal method had
been beaten into Atsushi’s head as well. Essentially, the method was decided
as follows:
First, when Dazai’s heart came to a stop, the blood supply to the brain
would cease, and Dazai would die. When this happened, his skill would cease
to exist, and other skills would start working on him again. Therefore, his
wounds needed to be swiftly treated, and he’d need immediate resuscitation
afterward—even the kind of resuscitation they perform at any ordinary
hospital such as using a defibrillator to start up Dazai’s heart through electric
stimulation. And if that worked, Dazai would go from being “dead” to being
“on the brink of death.”
After that, Yosano could use her skill to completely heal his wounds. In
other words, it should be possible to heal Dazai as long as he was on the
brink of death. However, Dazai’s nullification skill would still try to get in
the way, and if Yosano’s skill didn’t work, there would be no way to treat
him, since there were no medical devices or any equipment to do a blood
transfusion on hand. If that were to happen, then resuscitating Dazai would
have been all for naught.
Nevertheless, there was a small margin of opportunity right before the
skills would clash. After Dazai was resuscitated and his heart started moving
again, there would be a brief window until the blood reached his brain. Since
his heart would be beating, this would mean he was on the brink of death,
which meant Yosano’s skill would work, and at the same time, Dazai’s brain
wouldn’t be functioning, so his skill wouldn’t get in the way, either. This was
a 0.5-second window of opportunity.
It was the difference between life and death, and the only method to use a
skill on Dazai to heal him. There were no other options.
There were simply too many conditions that had to be met. Would they be
able to treat his wounds? Would electrical stimulation start his heart back up?
Would the ischemic interval after his heart stopped be short enough that his
vital organs wouldn’t necrotize? The odds of it succeeding were low, but they
weren’t zero. In addition, the less time that passed after Dazai’s death, the

Page 149 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

greater the rate of success would be with this resuscitation method.
Originally, the suicide fanatic Dazai hated this method. He even
demanded that nobody use it. But…
“This strategy has a time limit,” Wells said with a soft sigh. “I’ll wait
underground with Dazai, but even in this room where time flows more
slowly, our wounds will most likely be beyond treatment after twenty
minutes go by. Therefore, your mission is to defeat the guardian and bring the
healer here before that happens. Everyone’s lives rest on your shoulders.”
“There’s no way around it,” growled Atsushi.
“Think you can do it?”
“I have to, or Dazai’s gonna die,” stated Atsushi as he glared at a point in
space. “Of course I can do it.”

Gab was walking along the cobblestone path. He gazed at the island looking
as if he wanted to start humming a song. There was no one in sight. The stone
arms that had emerged from the ground had created utter chaos among the
island visitors. The areas everyone evacuated to were also part of the island—
part of Gab. There was nowhere to run. Numerous people had fled to the
wharf to escape, but the stone arms were keeping all ships from moving. But
to Gab, their confusion and screams were nothing more than symbols that
gave shape to the situation.
Gab’s goal was not to destroy and murder. Those were just means to an
end. However, if those were shortcuts to his own conservation and
tranquility, then he wouldn’t even hesitate to act in these heinous ways.
Everything was going to cease to exist in the end, after all.
Gab walked with Annihilation in hand. It was the real briefcase, which he
stole from the fifth basement floor. With his skill, sneaking into the secret
zone underground and pilfering a hidden weapon would have been a piece of
a cake. The key was having the Armed Detective Agency steal it. That was
why he schemed, deceived, and played the fool.
But that was part of Gab’s true nature as well. He was a timid thief. He
was ill-mannered and quick to lose his temper, and he respected the boss
from the bottom of his heart. Even if everything were to revert back to
normal, having slit the boss’s throat would still genuinely pain Gab.

Page 150 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 But every sacrifice was for a cause. All that was left was to let the
situation play out and wait for both Dazai and Wells to die. There was no
rush. A leisurely ten-minute walk should suffice. Whatever the case, there
was nothing they could do to change the inevitable.
Gab suddenly looked up to find a black shadow standing before him. The
shadow was simply stopped in the middle of the cobblestone path, unfazed by
the turmoil around him. Everything about him was like that of a shadow.
Only his piercing gaze was white. His black overcoat fluttered in the dusty
wind.
“How strange,” hissed the shadow. “After the man-tiger got away, I
returned to the surface only to find someone else with the weapon.”
A few moments went by before Gab realized the shadow was talking to
him.
“Oh, this?” He held up the briefcase. “Yeah, I kinda need it. Besides, it’d
be a real mess if some random guy got a peek at it.”
“I see.” The shadow—Akutagawa—faintly moved. “It appears you stole
that from the man-tiger. I was hoping I could steal the weapon and kill him at
the same time to save myself some trouble…but perhaps overindulgence is
never a good thing.”
Akutagawa’s overcoat grew as something began to writhe on its surface.
“Your skill’s pretty scary, too, huh?” Gab gave him a slight smirk. “So
what’re you planning on doing?”
“Isn’t it obvious?” said Akutagawa. “I plan on completing my objectives
in order. First, I will take care of the prey in front of me.”
Akutagawa’s overcoat tore open, unleashing two black blades.
“Whoa. Now that’s scary.”
As Gab raised his hand into the air, two soil-colored arms emerged from
the ground and got into position to protect their master. The blades
immediately pierced the arms, but they suddenly stopped before even getting
deeper than the tips of their fingernails.
“Believe it or not, my skill’s got a good track record when it comes to
defense. Hate to break it to ya, but—”
“Defense?” Akutagawa tilted his head. “Those clods of dirt? I thought this
was some new way to shake hands, so I stopped my attack.”
The blades transformed. The tips of the spears writhed until they morphed
into the jaws of a beast. The two dark beasts then devoured the stone arms

Page 151 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

from the wrists up.
“What?!”
“Rashomon: Agito. That mud is far too meager to satisfy their hunger.”
After breaking through Gab’s defense, the shadowy beasts latched on to
Gab’s body from both sides. For demons that could devour even space itself,
tearing into tender human flesh would be effortless. Akutagawa visualized his
opponent being ripped apart from each side, cleanly splitting him into three
different parts. That was what was supposed to happen.
However…
“Man, it’s even creepier up close. You ever make kids cry with these
things?” said Gab with a lighthearted laugh.
The beasts had sunk their teeth into Gab’s flesh, and yet, it was as if
nothing had happened. Their teeth went right through him as if Gab were
nothing more than a mirage.
“What…?”
Akutagawa’s eyes opened wide. It didn’t seem as if Gab had done
anything, and the dark beasts hadn’t moved any differently than they usually
did. And yet, they didn’t even hurt Gab, let alone touch him. The shadow
beasts returned once more and tried to lop off Gab’s head, but their fangs
simply passed through his body. It was as if they were attacking fog or mist.
Was his skill to evade?
But Gab already showed that his skill could create arms out of stone. It
was hard to believe he would have another one. Even if he did happen to
have another skill, what exactly was it? It was as if the skill allowed
Akutagawa’s fine, black blades to slip cleanly through his body without any
interference.
“Now it’s my turn.”
As Gab raised an arm into the air, Akutagawa’s feet immediately began to
sink into the cobblestones. As if it had turned into mud, the ground
swallowed Akutagawa’s heels, then ankles.
“Hmph… The ability to manipulate the ground?”
“It’s technically different, but I guess we’ll go with that. Not like it’ll
matter once you’re dead, after all.”
As Akutagawa continued to sink into the ground, unable to move, stone
arms began to emerge around him one by one. Ten—twenty—countless arms
surrounded him as if he were in a forest of arms.

Page 152 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “Tch…”
The giant hands slowly closed in as Akutagawa remained unable to dodge
or attack Gab until the sound of crushing and grinding echoed across the
street.

Atsushi laid Dazai and Wells down in the underground room in the woods.
Wells was so weakened that she couldn’t stand, but even then, she used her
camera-shaped skill item to temporarily manipulate the room’s flow of time.
Just like last time, a pale light filled the space, cutting off the area from the
outside world, and thus somewhat prolonging what remained of Dazai’s and
Wells’s lives.
But just as how they weren’t able to protect themselves from the Shell last
time, they wouldn’t be able to delay Dazai’s bleeding forever, either. Wells’s
skill device—the camera-shaped time machine—didn’t have enough energy
built in to do so. It would only be able to extend time at a maximum of
twenty minutes. Twenty minutes from now—when the clock struck 1:14 PM
—it would be too late to save Dazai and Wells.
Before that happened, Atsushi had to defeat Gab, curb the panic on the
island, and bring Yosano to Dazai.
Who was Gab? What was he trying to accomplish? The list of questions
just went on. Nevertheless, now was not the time to worry about the
nonessentials. All Atsushi had to focus on was defeating Gab and removing
all the obstacles in his way.
Finding Gab was easy. After all, Atsushi could see the fine particles from
battle rise into the air. The rumbling ground, the sound of something heavy
like a pillar being sliced in half—there weren’t many skill users even on this
island who could create such chaos. Atsushi sprinted in the direction of the
noise.

The war zone looked like a storm had swept through, tearing down
everything in its path. Brick buildings were being split in half and collapsing.
Old-fashioned windmills were bursting from their foundations and flying into
the air. Gravel and lumps of soil scattered about as holes were opening in the

Page 153 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

ground. Half-cut stone pillars dotted the area as if they were the tombstones
of war. The severed stone pillars were what was left of Gab’s stone arms after
the hands had been sliced off, and they stopped moving. The skill user cutting
the arms in half was…
“Man, I’m impressed. It’s like you’ve got eyes in the back of your head.”
“Did you really think you could stop me simply by burying my legs in the
ground? It’s not even worth dodging your pathetic attacks. I shall cut every
last one of them down.”
Robed in a black storm and relentlessly cutting down the stone arms was
Akutagawa. Gab, on the other hand, was sitting in a rocking chair amid the
ruins, leisurely watching the battle. Akutagawa gradually sank. The ground
slowly swallowed his body like quicksand, leaving him unable to move or
evade. But even then, Akutagawa continued to calmly strike back. Stone
arms and black fabric clashed around him, slicing and smashing everything
that got in their way. No human would be able to survive being in that space.
“Just wait your turn, Matasaburo. I’ll be done with this gloomy fella
soon.”
Perched in the rocking chair, Gab turned only his gaze in Atsushi’s
direction.
He noticed me.
Gab’s remark caused Akutagawa to look over at Atsushi as well.
“Man-Tiger! You—”
“Oh, hey. Thanks for looking the other way.”
Three arms emerged from the ground by Akutagawa, spiraling around
him. There was nowhere to run or hide.
“Too slow.” Akutagawa spun his overcoat like an umbrella, slicing the
arms in half. However, the severed hands immediately returned to their arms
like liquid returning to its source.
“I forgot to mention it, but those arms were specially made.”
“Tch. Regenerating arms.”
Five colossal fingers closed in on Akutagawa. With no way to escape, his
shoulders, waist, and legs were grabbed by each hand as they squeezed him
with enough force to shatter a boulder.
“Gwah…!”
His bones snapped as blood spewed out of the areas being squeezed.
Using countless black blades, he managed to slice one of the stone arms into

Page 154 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

pieces until it was nothing more than fine powder, but he soon dropped to his
knees, unable to bear the pain any longer.
Damn it! Not even Akutagawa can beat him?
Atsushi changed the direction he was facing. Fighting Gab head-on would
be too reckless. He had to create an opening, dodge his way through the
attacks, and find Yosano.
“Not so fast, Matasaburo. You’re gonna miss out on all the fun.” Gab
looked over at Atsushi and smiled. “It’s not often you get to be in the dead
center of a great catastrophe. Take in the view and enjoy yourself a little
more.”
The ground vertically shook. The island vibrated. Everything began to
tremble as if it had gone into convulsions. Unable to keep his knees straight,
Atsushi instinctively placed both hands on the ground. He suddenly heard a
tremendous sound as if a boulder had crashed into the ground behind him, so
he turned around. It was a wall. A wall was protruding onto the path he’d
come from. The wall was made out of boulder, soil, and trees—some steel
beams from the island’s base were mixed in, too. Even its height was
extraordinary. The wall slowly grew before him as if he were watching the
earth’s crust move, until it was over sixty-six feet tall. The ground continued
to convulse the entire time as if the island were on the brink of death. It
wasn’t only one wall, either. Three long, massive walls emerged in a radial
pattern as if to divide the island into three parts: England, Germany, and
France.
“What the…? What’s going on?!”
Was this a skill? But how? This went beyond far beyond the realm of
what a skill could do.
“Who needs builders and contractors when you’ve got me, right?” Gab
smirked from his rocking chair. “How about trying to climb it to save your
friends? Just to let you know, it’s gonna be a lot harder than it looks.”
He immediately knew what Gab was trying to do. Atsushi wouldn’t be
able to get to Yosano like this. While he would be able to climb up a sixty-
six-foot-long wall alone if he used his claws, he would be completely
defenseless along the way. Atsushi would have no chance to defend himself
if one of those stone arms attacked him. Even if he made it over, it would be
impossible to bring Yosano back over the wall with him.
“So what’re you gonna do?”

Page 155 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “Not like I have much of a choice,” Atsushi said, staring at Gab. “If
anything, it’s become extremely clear what I need to do. The only way to
save Dazai is to defeat you.”
“I knew you’d say that.” Gab smiled. “That was awesome when you
choked that guard out. You may not realize it, but you’re actually a pretty
violent guy.”
“Wait,” demanded a deep voice that shook the air. It was Akutagawa.
“What did you just say, Man-Tiger? ‘Save Dazai’?”
“It’s none of your business.”
“Man-Tiger.” Akutagawa’s overcoat fluttered as if it were reacting to its
master’s bloodlust. “Do you want to die first?”
Sitting on his knees, Akutagawa formed a black blade out of his overcoat.
The blade soared through the air, but right as it was about to pierce its prey,
Atsushi effortlessly turned his head to the side and dodged it.
“I already know all your attacks. I’ve seen enough,” said Atsushi as he
glared at Akutagawa. “So don’t get in my way. I have to defeat him.”
“You—!”
“Hey, c’mon,” Gab chimed in, sounding fed up. “Why do I gotta be the
third wheel? Are you friends or something? You guys seem to get along quite
well.”
“Yeah, right.”
“Absurd.”
Atsushi and Akutagawa responded at the same time.
“Sigh… Fine.” Gab shrugged. “Looks like I’ll just have to fight both of
you at once.”
Immediately, countless stone arms closed in on Atsushi and Akutagawa.
Atsushi promptly reacted, leaping over the first giant fist that soared by
before landing on the next arm attacking from the flank. He then jumped
back into the air, dodging countless arms as they rose from the ground like
snakes.
“You truly are amazing, Matasaburo.” Gab smirked. “I think I want that
skill of yours now. Let’s see how you handle this.”
Out of nowhere, something hit Atsushi right in the stomach. The powerful
blow bent Atsushi in half, making his organs feel as if they were on fire. All
Atsushi could see was red. What hit him in the stomach was a finger—the
index finger of one of the giant stone hands. When Atsushi looked down, he

Page 156 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

saw a hole in the ground around the same size with smoke billowing out of it
as if something had been fired.
He shot a warhead in the shape of a finger out of the ground?!
“I hope you’re ready for more.”
Countless holes appeared in the earth. A hundred cannons then pointed to
the sky before firing a hundred cannonballs at Atsushi. Their speed was about
the same as a normal cannonball. Atsushi opened his tiger eyes wide in an
attempt to dodge the attacks, but there were simply too many of them. One
lightly hit him on the shoulder, forcing his body to twist and allowing another
cannonball to hit him right in the temple.
“Gwah…!”
The impact knocked him unconscious. His head violently rattled, and the
bones in his neck wailed. After losing consciousness, the cannonballs
relentlessly pummeled his body one after another. Like a leaf being pelted by
heavy rain, Atsushi’s body fluttered in the air. He couldn’t control his body.
He had no idea how many bones were broken or how many organs were
crushed. Only the vague presence of death coldly wrapped itself around his
consciousness.
Atsushi continued to fall to the ground. He was going to crash. Or at least
he thought he was. Instead, he heard a splat before realizing his body was
being sucked into the hard soil. Ripples appeared on the surface as it
swallowed Atsushi like a bottomless swamp. First his back, then his torso and
neck sank into the abyss. Out of the corner of his eye, Atsushi barely saw a
black piece of fabric shoot through the air as if to save him; only his head
remained free. But before he could even be sure, his entire body sank into the
island and disappeared.

Atsushi had a dream about someone.

He couldn’t tell which way was up or down. He didn’t know whether he
was sitting or standing, whether he was hot or cold. Even the difference
between one second from now and one hour from now was ambiguous.
Atsushi was having a dream about a boy he didn’t know. He was a kind
boy with a lonely hue to his firm gaze as he quietly stared at the island alone.
There were no tourist attractions. No windmills. Nothing. It was an

Page 157 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

untouched island with absolutely nothing but an empty landscape. In the
middle of the island stood the boy.
Atsushi didn’t know what this dream was about or who the boy was, but
for some reason, he knew the boy was lonely.
As he gazed at the sky and sea, he had the same light in his eyes as
Atsushi. In the depths of his clear eyes was conviction—conviction that the
world didn’t exist to be nice to him—conviction that hell was in the hearts of
others.
The boy was the guardian of the island. He was lonely, noble-minded, and
he didn’t even love himself. There was nobody by his side. His eyes were
only fixed on what he had to do, and depressingly so. Atsushi tried to call out
to the boy, but he couldn’t make a sound. When he tried to approach the boy,
he moved farther away, and when he tried to look directly at the boy, he
couldn’t clearly see him. Only loneliness painfully chilled his heart like a
piece of ice sliding down the back of his throat.

“Wake up, young tiger.”

Atsushi opened his eyes to the sound of the voice.
I’m lying down somewhere—somewhere dark. I’m not dead. I’m alive.
“Are you conscious? Can you hear my voice?”
Atsushi looked around. It was a narrow, round cavern. The air itself was
emitting a faint light, vaguely outlining the space. It didn’t appear to be a
dream or the afterlife, but then…where was this?
“We’re in an underground cavern on the island,” said the voice as if they
could read Atsushi’s mind. Nevertheless, he still couldn’t see where the voice
was coming from.
“This cavern was all I could create using my remaining power, and it, too,
will soon disappear.”
The air faintly emitted more light as it began to show the silhouette of a
person. It was a tall, young man. He was perhaps slightly older than Atsushi.
While he didn’t know the person, Atsushi felt as if he had met him
somewhere before.
Who are you?
“I am Verne,” replied the man after reading Atsushi’s mind once more. “I
am the guardian of this island and one of the Seven Traitors, Jules Gabriel

Page 158 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Verne.”
Gab?
But that couldn’t be. He was far older than Gab. The young man dimly
appearing before Atsushi could have been twice Gab’s age. His demeanor
and voice were different as well. Unlike the short-tempered, ill-mannered
Gab, this young man seemed like a quiet individual who’d enjoy working at a
library.
Nevertheless, the color of his hair and eyes were the same. He appeared to
somewhat share Gab’s meticulous, shrewd aura as well.
“First, just so there is no confusion, you won’t be able to leave this place,”
Verne—Gab’s older self—clearly stated. “As long as he intends to keep you
here, at least—for you are now inside him. I am deeply sorry, but I do not
possess the power to save you.”
“He”? Is he talking about Gab? But I thought you were Gab, too…?
“Yes and no,” replied the young man in the same manner Gab did. “He is
not human.”
Then what is he?
“A skill,” stated the young man. “Have you ever thought about what skills
are?”
“What skills are”? Of course I have. There hasn’t been a day since I
learned who the white tiger actually was that I haven’t thought about skills.
What was that tiger? Why did I have the power of one? How much of me is
me, and how much of the tiger is me? Why did people have to suffer because
of my skill?
“I have something I want to show you,” said Verne. “I want to show you
his—the island’s—memories. There aren’t many who know, and there are
even fewer who speak of it, but it is something you must see, young tiger.
Thanks to your friend—the man who can nullify skills—I was able to be
here, although only temporarily. I believe you wish to save him, yes?”
Of course. No matter what it costs.
“Then watch the rest of the dream.”
The glowing light grew brighter. Atsushi once again thought to himself:
Is this part of reality? Or am I simply hallucinating, deprived of oxygen
and on the verge of death underground?
“You will have to be the judge of whether this is a hallucination, just like
everything in this world,” replied Verne from within the light. Atsushi could

Page 159 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

no longer see him. The quality of the air around him changed as well. The
world blurred as Atsushi soon became unable to perceive what was outside
and what was inside. Grieving as if he were being sent far, far away, Atsushi
sank into another world—into a sea of information.

Jules Gabriel Verne was a quiet, timid boy. After losing his parents to the
war, Verne shut himself off from the world. A cold loneliness was all he had,
and he held no expectations in life. But when Verne was fourteen years old,
he hit a turning point when a certain organization discovered his skill and
took him in.
The Seven Traitors.
That was what they once called the criminals who ended the war among
nations. They were seven individuals, each from a different country and of a
different race. What they had in common, though, were their extraordinary
skills and a firm resolution to end the war, regardless of how dirty their hands
got—even if it meant ignoring all principles and morals.
Verne became one of the Seven. Jules Gabriel Verne—his skill was called
The Mysterious Island. It was an extremely rare skill. Its range extended
across the island he claimed as his domain, and it absorbed all the skills of
the people who died there. Everyone thought Verne decided to fight to end
the war that killed his parents, but that wasn’t the case. He genuinely just
wanted to do something for the Seven. That was the turning point in his life.
He finally had people like him—people who took him in and changed him—
fellow criminals he could trust his life with—just like how Atsushi had the
detective agency.
During that time, the Seven Traitors—including Verne—carried out their
largest mission yet. They held a peace conference on the man-made island of
Standard Island. They kidnapped the highest decision-making bodies of each
country and brought them to this island to force peace among the
overexhausted nations who had no plans of ever ending the war, despite the
fact that the countries were already impoverished and incapable of continuing
the fight.
Each of the Seven utilized their skill to kidnap the most prominent ruling
and military leaders of each nation, then locked them inside the island’s

Page 160 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

secret zone. They persuaded, threatened, and in some cases almost
brainwashed the leaders with their skills to get them to agree to peace. Once
that was over, they kidnapped anyone who might have affected the
continuation of the war, such as key members involved with public relations
in each country and executives in munitions industries, then made them do
the same thing.
During that time, countless armies and intelligence agencies smuggled
themselves onto the island and tried to steal their men back, but they were no
match for Verne’s skill. While it only worked on the island, he was
essentially invincible against anyone who came. Verne defeated numerous
special forces and assassins with skills, only to absorb their skills and become
even stronger.
As a result, the signed treaty for peace became valid, aided by strong
demand from the anti-war protestors, and thus ended the battle.
And just like that, Verne was alone once again. Some of the Seven
Traitors died, while others disappeared, but Verne stayed on the island alone.
The key countries needed a facility for negotiations and to communicate in
secret, regardless of how tense international affairs became. Therefore, he
decided to remain on the island. (The conference room on the fourth
basement floor with the large screens and telephones that Atsushi saw was
created for said purpose as well.)
Verne was alone, but he didn’t even attempt to abandon his duty to protect
the island. He needed a place for his friends to return. He had to protect
Standard Island—which was protected from the rest of the world—for when
he was reunited with the other Seven Traitors. And just like that, Verne
became the guardian.
Fourteen years peacefully went by with only a little trouble along the way.
Eventually, the boy at the end of the war had become a young man and
continued to put his energy into maintaining the island while living on it as
one of the workers. However, peace is nothing more than a short break
between wars. One day after those fourteen years had passed, a foreign object
was brought onto the island unlike anything before:
Annihilation—the Shell. And not long after came the skill user who could
manipulate time, Wells.
Verne, who took this matter seriously, immediately made a move. He took
the name Gab, a tourist on the island, and made contact with Wells to see

Page 161 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

who she really was. After determining she was worthy enough to cooperate
with, he promised to help her get the weapon back from the terrorist.
It wasn’t hard for the guardian of the island to discover where the weapon
was hidden. The hard part was retrieving it. The terrorist—the colonel—was
always surrounded by fully armed soldiers, but Gab couldn’t show them
Verne’s skill, for it had strong ties to serious crimes during the war. Gab
couldn’t let outsiders know of it, and he was far too kind to kill the colonel’s
men.
Therefore, he devised a plan where he would use the thieves who had
sneaked onto the island long before. They weren’t big shots. In fact, they
failed every time. Then they would escape prison and try it all over again.
However, the boss’s skill—the ability to walk through walls—was perfect for
hiding and emerging anywhere on the island. Verne used a skill he absorbed
long ago that allowed him to manipulate age and appearance to transform
into a young teenager. Then, when he asked the thief if he could become his
pupil, he was almost immediately welcomed into the group.
While borrowing the boss’s skill with the appearance of a boy, Verne
easily reached the weapon and defeated the colonel. He was able to retrieve
the weapon, but that was when the unexpected happened: Wells was hit by a
stray bullet and died. She was a powerful skill user, but her abilities were not
suited for battle. Being hit with a bullet meant death. Verne was devasted.
Despite acting as the island’s guardian these past fourteen years, he couldn’t
even save the life of a single woman. Fortunately, though, he soon thought of
a way to rescue her.
Verne would absorb her skill once she died on the island, send himself
fifty-five minutes into the past, and save her. The plan worked. Verne
returned fifty-five minutes into the past and was reunited with Wells. He
fought against the colonel and won once again. But that was when Verne
realized something. If he were to absorb Wells’s skill again, couldn’t he
return to the past again too?
Wells’s skill wouldn’t allow the same person to return to the past more
than once, but if Verne used his skill to keep stealing hers, he would always
be using the skill for the first time. In other words, he could ignore the skill’s
condition that would only allow him to travel once into the past. Even though
he prevented the weapon from being activated, soldiers still died, and he
defeated the colonel without even learning of his motives. If he went back

Page 162 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

fifty-five minutes—if he kept going back fifty-five minutes in time—he
would be able to create the best future. That was what he believed.
To make a long story short, his hypothesis was correct. Verne was able to
countlessly go back in time and steal the weapon. Ten times. Twenty times.
But every time, somebody got hurt, whether it be the captain, the soldiers, or
even one of the thieves. Creating a perfect world was far more difficult than
Verne had imagined. In addition, every time he succeeded, he thought, What
if…? It was never enough for him; he always wanted more.
But during those trials, he realized something he never expected would
happen.
The time was gradually getting longer. At first it was fifty-five minutes.
Then it was fifty-six. Soon enough, he could travel fifty-eight minutes into
the past, and eventually even hours. Skills had been occasionally observed to
evolve as the user mastered them, but Verne never expected his to evolve like
this. To be honest, it was a thrilling miscalculation to make. He could redo
more the further he went back in time and save more people. Verne went
back hours in time—days, even, until he began to harbor hope. If he kept
going further back in time, would he be able to be reunited with his friends?
If he went even further back, would he be able to stop the war itself from ever
happening?
It was a big dream—far too big for a single human. It never dawned on
Verne that as the skill increased in power, something else was slowly
building up as well, and it wasn’t necessarily something good. Skills
themselves were neither good nor evil. They simply existed. And at times,
skills led to results far more sinister than anyone’s ill intentions.
There was no way to name what was building up. Some may say it was
something similar to experience points, while others may say it was
something close to error. While traveling into the past, the skill got stronger,
transformed, and eventually grew to have a will of its own.
It was just like Atsushi’s tiger skill. Even if Atsushi borrowed a portion of
the tiger’s strength, he was not able to control the tiger itself. If Atsushi were
to fully transform into the white tiger, he would wreak havoc, acting on
instinct. He wouldn’t even be able to predict who he would hurt or what he
would destroy. That was what made it powerful and infallible without
intention.
That was the island in Gab’s case; and in Verne’s case, that was how

Page 163 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

much more powerful the island was. The island’s skill rid itself of Verne’s
personality and robbed him of his flesh. That was when the living skill Gab
was born. The consciousnesses of the skill Gab and the possessor Verne
reversed. However, Gab’s consciousness was less stable compared with
humans. Even Atsushi’s white tiger could only be expressed for a short
period of time. If Verne stopped returning to the past and if time began to
flow normally once again, he would soon cease to exist. The skill—Gab—
was terrified. He didn’t want to disappear. It was unbearable to him to simply
imagine that he wouldn’t exist—that he would sink into the darkness of the
unknown.
Gab, the new life-form, decided to do the same thing as his master. In
other words, he was going to repeat time. He would continue living inside the
loop, never to go outside. Gab would never lose who he was as long as the
future never came. By then, he was able to go thirty hours back in time.
Through preventing the future from coming and shutting himself within those
thirty hours, he was able to avoid the fear of death.
On the surface, he continued to live in a loop just like Verne. He would go
back into the past, steal the weapon, and return back into the past. What made
him different from Verne was his reason. The guardian of the island, Verne,
wanted to save everyone. Gab, on the other hand, didn’t care whether people
died.
He repeated the past over and over again, gaining knowledge and wisdom
each time along with becoming more clever and cunning as well. That was
enough for Gab. He was happy. He just wanted to live, nothing else.
But while repeating the past thousands—hundreds of thousands—of
times, sometimes a rare, unforeseen circumstance arose. A small
miscalculation would greatly change the future. One time, the colonel
committed suicide. Another time, Wells saw through Gab’s scheme. With
each past, Gab would use the knowledge he had gained to deal with the
situation and overcome the irregular circumstances. Then he would kill Wells
once more in the end and return to the past—that is, until he made his
greatest miscalculation.
Like most things, it started as a small difference. Worried about rumors of
a weapon, the captain leaked the information to an outsider, and that rumor
ended up reaching the Special Division for Unusual Powers—a secret
department of the Japanese government that managed skill users. Since the

Page 164 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

island was within the territory of Japan, the Division immediately took action
and sent the Armed Detective Agency to the island.
Gab’s natural enemy—Dazai—worked at the detective agency. Dazai
nullified all skills he touched. Gab’s core was deep below the island, so there
was no reason for him to worry about disappearing if Dazai merely touched
the island. However, if Dazai was to touch his flesh, he would cease to exist.
In addition, during the initial moment when Gab used his skill to steal the
skills of all those who died on the island, the effects spread across the entire
island. Therefore, if Dazai was on the island at that exact moment, his skill
would cause Gab to cease to exist. In other words, he wouldn’t be able to
steal Wells’s skill from her body and continue the loop as long as Dazai was
on the island.
For Gab, the threat of Dazai’s skill was equivalent to having a knife
shoved into his throat. There was only one way to remove the threat—kill
Dazai so that his skill wouldn’t activate. But after checking outside
information records, Gab knew that Dazai was frighteningly sharp. He had
solved countless cases ever since he joined the detective agency. Gab grew
even more concerned after actually witnessing Dazai’s cunning, which
steadily brought him closer to the weapon. It wasn’t going to be easy. In
addition, the guardian’s powerful defense wouldn’t work against Dazai. It
was far too dangerous to fight him head-on. Gab needed a smoke screen to
trick and kill him.
Gab came up with an elaborate scheme and executed it. He let the
detective agency “retrieve” the weapon so they would let their guard down.
He had to remain vigilant at all times, and he made sure not to have any
direct contact with Dazai. Even something as insignificant as bumping
shoulders with Dazai would destroy Gab.
Eventually, the opportunity arose. Gab waited for the moment when Dazai
had just figured out the truth—the instant he let his guard down, he stabbed
Dazai with his knife. There would be nothing left to fear once Dazai’s heart
stopped. Gab would be able to use his skill once Dazai was dead, and he
would be able to travel back into the past the moment Wells died as well.
That alone would cement his victory.
He wouldn’t hold back the next time they met. He would kill the
detectives the instant they stepped onto the island next time. That way, there
would be no one else who could threaten him. He would be able to live on

Page 165 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

forever. That was the only thing Gab wanted. Gab wasn’t human. He didn’t
understand human instinct. Only his soul’s cry for survival deeply carved
itself into his heart, just like all other life-forms.

Atsushi opened his eyes to the sound of the wind. It was bright, unlike the
darkness of the underground.
Why am I here? I was just watching Gab’s past.
The odd feeling that he wasn’t himself was still fresh in his mind. He was
disoriented. He had no sense of balance. His body wouldn’t move.
Eventually, he realized the reason he couldn’t move wasn’t because of the
experience he’d just had. His arms and legs were constrained. He physically
wasn’t able to move. His body was stuck inside what appeared to be a wall of
some sorts. Only his face, chest, and shoulders protruded from the wall. He
couldn’t move any other parts of his body. It was as if he were stuck inside
hardened plaster. He appeared to be trapped inside a giant pillar.
If I can’t move, then that means this isn’t part of the dream. This is
reality.
“Didja have a good dream, Matasaburo?”
Atsushi heard a voice coming from ahead. He lifted his gaze, only to
discover he was in the sky. Gab was comfortably perched on a throne made
of rubble in midair.
“Where am I…?”
“Looks like you learned all sorts of new things while you were
underground. So what didja think?”
“What did I think?” instinctively repeated Atsushi.
They were on the very top of the clock tower. The ground had risen in an
unbelievable fashion, cocooning the clock tower as if it were climbing toward
the sky. Atsushi and Gab were at the top, and Atsushi was buried inside a
pillar in the center of the platform in the shape of a round table.
Atsushi wondered, I’m nothing more than a hindrance to Gab. He would
be in trouble if I resurrected Dazai, after all. Why wouldn’t he just kill me
now that I know the truth? It doesn’t make any sense.
“’Cause you’re the first person to ever know who I was.” Gab shrugged.
“It’s a long story, and nobody would believe me even if I told ’em. Even if

Page 166 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

they did, they’d just forget once I reset time. That’s why…”
That’s why he didn’t kill me.
Atsushi suddenly understood. Gab wanted someone he could share this
with. He wanted someone who could value him.
“That’s funny,” Atsushi couldn’t help saying. “How human of you. All by
yourself, feeling lonely…and you’re not even human.”
“‘Lonely’?” Gab curiously tilted his head. “Huh. Is that what this is? Am I
lonely? Even though I’ve always had tons of people by my side?”
“Exactly,” Atsushi replied firmly. “I mean, look—” He attempted to
explain himself, but he couldn’t find the words.
Of course Gab was lonely. He had only just sprung to life, yet nobody
could share this experience with him. He lived in a loop all by himself.
“Stop doing this,” pleaded Atsushi. “It’s not gonna amount to anything.
The end will come for you one way or another. If you think you’ll be able to
live forever through repeating the past, you’re dead wrong.”
“‘The end will come for me’?” Gab raised an eyebrow. “’Course it will.
Even you humans all die at some point. I’m no different. What if I told you to
stop living because you were ‘just gonna die anyway’? You’re a funny guy,
Matasaburo.”
After laughing, Gab turned his gaze to Atsushi’s side. “Wouldn’t you
agree?”
Atsushi looked beside him in surprise. He hadn’t noticed until now, but
there was another pillar next to him with someone stuck inside it just as he
was.
“Absurd.” Atsushi heard a familiar voice. “Those who survive aren’t
those with reasons to exist. They are the strong ones.”
It was Akutagawa. Only his face, shoulders, and chest were visible; the
rest of his body was stuck inside the pillar. The corner of his mouth was
ripped, and blood was running down his forehead. Not even Akutagawa was
a match against Gab’s skill.
“I guess you’re right,” agreed Gab. “In other words, I, one of the strong,
deserve to live more than you two.”
“Don’t make me laugh,” snorted Akutagawa. He then looked over at
Atsushi. “Man-Tiger, this brat told me what was going on,” Akutagawa said,
squinting. “Dazai’s about to die?”
“Yeah. We don’t have much time.”

Page 167 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “What a fool. Joining the detective agency was a mistake.”
“You’re sure one to talk.” Atsushi furrowed his brow. “Look at the sad
state the Port Mafia’s hellhound is in.”
“My skill doesn’t work on him,” said Akutagawa, a hint of emotion
creeping into his voice. “My blades appear to go right through him. What
kind of trick is this?”
They go right through him…
“I see,” replied Atsushi. “That’s the boss’s skill—the power to go through
anything under two inches. Gab must’ve absorbed the skill from the boss’s
body after he died. Your thin fabric won’t be able to touch him no matter
how hard you try.”
“Tch.” Akutagawa clicked his tongue. “Then it appears your fists are the
only things that will work.”
He was right. Atsushi’s tiger fists would be big enough to land a blow.
But as long as his arms were stuck…
“Hnnng…!”
Atsushi used all the muscle he had to break free, but he still couldn’t pull
his body out. He didn’t even budge.
“You’re wasting your time,” said Gab with a smile. “I mixed a special
type of ore in it as well. This skill was originally the power to freely
manipulate the shape of my body, and since the island itself is now part of
me, I can move anything and everything on this island… And now I have a
good idea about what you can do, too. You’re not strong enough to break
free.”
Gab was right. Even though he could break a boulder with his claws, there
was no way for Atsushi to escape this pillar through brute force alone…
which meant he had to gamble on his only other choice. It was something he
truly didn’t want to have to resort to, but…
“Akutagawa,” said Atsushi with a scowl. “Dazai’s in an underground
room near the clock tower. He’s on the brink of death, but he can still be
saved if we can get the agency’s doctor Yosano over to heal him. Can you do
that?”
“Coming to me for help?” scoffed Akutagawa. “That must be the most
foolish thing you have done since you stepped foot on this island. I would
have already escaped if I could.”
Akutagawa’s black overcoat writhed before almost instantly transforming

Page 168 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

into countless black blades that sliced the pillar he was trapped in into pieces,
thus freeing him. But a moment later, the pieces reattached themselves and
hardened like a video playback. Akutagawa was thereupon trapped once
again, hardly even getting the chance to move. The pillars regenerated too
fast. Even if they destroyed them, they would be captured before they got
away.
“What an aggravating skill. Even if I wanted to kill him, Rashomon
wouldn’t be able to reach him from here,” Akutagawa bitterly spat. “You
win, brat. Kill me.”
“Kill you?” Gab cocked his head. “I toldja—I don’t plan on killing you. I
just wanna talk until time runs out. Y’know, kill time till Matasaburo’s
mentor is dead.”
So he plans on leaving us up here crucified until Dazai dies…
Once Dazai and Wells died, Gab would be able to steal the skill to go
back in time. Then, after going back in time, he would simply have to kill
everyone in the Armed Detective Agency, and then no one would ever be
able to stop him again.
“I won’t let you do that,” said Atsushi, his expression stiffening. “I won’t
let Dazai die. And I’m sure this isn’t how he wanted to die, either.”
Dazai always wanted to die. Nobody knew why. All I know is that I’d
never be able to forgive myself if I let him go like this.
Akutagawa’s lips suddenly curled in a mocking manner.
“Nobody knows what’s going on in Dazai’s head,” said Akutagawa as he
looked at Atsushi. “Even I have my reasons for wanting him to live, but
nothing you do will ever reach him.”
“Are you… Are you saying you’re okay with Dazai dying?” asked
Atsushi as he glared at Akutagawa.
“No. I am saying you do not understand a thing. You are not qualified to
save him.”
“‘Not qualified’?” Atsushi barked back. “I don’t know what you’re
saying, but if this is about who between the two of us is more capable, then
it’s me. Besides, I’ve already beaten you once in a fight!”
Akutagawa looked at Atsushi, then stared off into space before looking at
him one more time. His lips pulled to the side as a fiendish smirk curled
them.
“How humorous,” Akutagawa smugly replied. “Telling jokes even at a

Page 169 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

time like this, Man-Tiger. We are not in the same situation right now. Do you
understand that? There are things I can do that you cannot.”
The wind howled. Akutagawa’s dark blade pierced Atsushi’s throat.
“Gwah…?!”
“Such as this. You cannot do anything to me, but I can kill you. You shall
regret your lies in death.”
The blade stuck in Atsushi’s throat split into numerous needles that spread
throughout the inside of Atsushi’s body. The pain caused Atsushi’s eyes to
roll back into his head, but he had no way to resist. It felt as if each one of his
nerves was being filed down with sandpaper.
Atsushi screamed, “Akutagawa…! You—!!”
As his vision became red, he somehow managed to turn his gaze to
Akutagawa. Right as Atsushi was about to hurl curses at him, he realized
Akutagawa’s expression had changed. He wasn’t smiling. The smirk from a
moment ago had completely vanished. Instead, there was only silence. There
may have even been a hint of sorrow as he looked at Atsushi. Before Atsushi
could even wonder what the expression meant, the dark blade went even
deeper into him, rendering him unconscious.

When was that, again? I can’t remember what happened around that time. I
can’t even remember the season. All I remember is the rich, orange sunset.
Crows were cawing in the distance. Smoke from someone’s cooking rose
from a few houses.
Atsushi and Dazai were walking through the residential area downtown.
I can hardly remember why I was walking with Dazai that day. I think I
was having a tough time at work, so Dazai came to help. He ended up solving
the issue in just a few minutes and walked away as the client profusely
thanked him.
Atsushi plodded behind Dazai while watching his back. He didn’t know
what to say. His sense of uselessness was dragging him down. The fact that
he would never be perfect like Dazai, no matter how many years went by,
weighed heavily on his shoulders.
“Perfect”?
Dazai wasn’t perfect. Realizing that stopped Atsushi in his tracks. Dazai

Page 170 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

was the opposite of perfect. He would always neglect his work, so Kunikida
would yell at him, and he always searched for different painless methods to
kill himself but failed every time and caused a lot of trouble for everyone. He
was eccentric, but everyone was used to him doing random things to the point
that nobody thought it was weird anymore.
“Dazai,” Atsushi said from behind him, “why do you want to kill
yourself?”
Dazai turned around and looked at Atsushi. It was his usual smile—a
cheerful smirk that made him impossible to read. Dazai slightly opened his
eyes as if to say, “Oh yeah. I guess I haven’t told you yet.” He grinned and
answered:
“Because I .”
What did Dazai say that day? The more I try to remember, the further
these distant memories sink into the glow of the evening sun.
Nobody could understand Dazai. Even if he appeared to be close by, he
was millions of light years away.
Atsushi honestly didn’t know if he should even save him or not because
nobody knew what he desired. Perhaps he was only doing this for himself.
Perhaps it was out of selfishness.
However…

A tiger roared. Atsushi responded. The pain shooting throughout his body
reversed course. His blood audibly flowed backward in his veins. His fur
stood up, his muscles expanded, and each one of his cells was on fire. His
body went through an unworldly transformation. He had to move forward. If
he didn’t understand, then he had to find out why. This wasn’t supposed to be
how it all ended.
Atsushi howled so powerfully that it felt as if it could have reached the
moon.

“Good,” said a voice. “Now hurry. Do not waste my time, Man-Tiger.”

Radial cracks ran down the pillar before it exploded into tiny fragments.

Page 171 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “What?!”
The fragments immediately began to connect and regenerate, but the man
who was once trapped inside was already gone. A white wind sailed past. A
tiger landed on the round table platform, then jumped once more. The round
table crumbled, unable to endure the extraordinary power of the beast’s legs.
“What is…going on?” yelled Gab. His eyes couldn’t keep up with the
white tiger’s blinding speed. “What’s going on?! This is a skill? That’s…!”
Gab waved his hand, creating a legion of storm arms around himself for
defense. The white tiger stopped, bent his massive body the size of a small
car, and roared. The island shook. The powerful shock wave from his mouth
vibrated the stone arms like tuning forks until they exploded.

Page 172 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Page 173 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com
 “Huh?!” Gab’s eyes opened wide in astonishment. “I-impossible! Th-
that’s—!”
But he couldn’t even get a chance to finish his sentence. The white tiger
soared through the rubble from the stone arms as it rained upon them and bit
down on Gab’s shoulder.
“Gaaaaaah!”
The tiger’s large teeth sank into Gab’s flesh, piercing bone before going
right through his sternum. Each fang was thicker than Gab’s wrist—which
was over two inches thick. In other words, the boss’s skill wouldn’t work.
The tiger then landed on the ground with Gab still in his mouth. He shook his
head. The sound of flesh being torn, tendons being snapped, and joints being
pulled apart followed.
“H-how dare you…! Who do you think I am?!”
Gab caught on to one of his stone arms with his legs, regained his footing,
and pulled his shoulder away from the tiger with a scream. Blood and flesh
spewed into the air. He then used a stone arm to grab and immediately pull
away his own body.
“Mn…!”
Gab’s shoulder was gone. Fresh blood sprayed out of his wound.
“I won’t die… I’m not gonna die…!”
A stone arm covered the exposed flesh and bone where his shoulder once
was. It closed the wound and stopped the bleeding.
“I’ve been conscious ever since my master, Verne, controlled this body—
but I couldn’t say anything. My voice reached no one. I was neither alive nor
dead. I was just alone in lukewarm darkness, wondering who I was.”
The stone arm merged with Gab’s shoulder and sprouted a new arm. This
new appendage composed of rock, mineral, and machine was almost like
Atsushi’s tiger arms in a way.
“I won’t go back to the darkness! I am going to live! Is it really so wrong
of me to want to live?!”
The ground the tiger was firmly stepping onto melted with Gab’s cry. It
wasn’t just where he was standing, either. The ground under Gab, the pillar
holding Akutagawa, the cylinder foundation curled around the clock tower—
everything dissolved into mud, and all that mud rushed toward the white
tiger.
“Die!!”

Page 174 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 The mass of mud surrounding the tiger lumped into a ball before
hardening into a boulder around the size of the clock tower itself. It hovered
in the air with the tiger trapped inside.
“Eat…shit…!”
Since Gab used everything to create the boulder, there was nothing left to
even hold him up. Not even he would be okay if he hit the ground from that
height, but Gab’s smile conveyed firm belief that he had won. He stared at
the boulder as he fell, but his expression soon froze over. A crack ran down
the surface of the giant rock.
“No… You’ve gotta be kidding me…”
The crack instantly spread throughout the entire boulder. Gab could hear
something cracking away at the rock from inside. He heard a roar as well. All
of a sudden, a hole opened in the boulder as if it had taken a direct hit from a
cannonball. The white tiger leaped out. He swung his front claws at Gab, who
couldn’t dodge as he was falling to the ground.
“Damn you…!”
The attack connected, creating a shock wave in the air and slamming Gab
right into the earth. The ground rumbled, and all the surrounding buildings
collapsed. After a few moments went by, the sound turned into a wall of air,
causing the nearby trees to rustle. The scale of the destruction went far
beyond what was possible in hand-to-hand combat. Radial fissures ran across
the surface as if an asteroid had hit the earth.
When the rising smoke faded, Gab was lying in the center of the cracks.
His stomach had split open from the white tiger’s punch. His body was
riddled with wounds, causing him to bleed everywhere—serious injuries that
would have killed any ordinary human many times over.
The tiger soon landed on the surface as well. Smoke rose into the air as if
he were evaporating while transforming back into Atsushi. He then lifelessly
collapsed, having exhausted all his mental energy. Atsushi looked at Gab. He
was feebly breathing in a pool of his own blood.
“Not…bad…”
“It’s over,” declared Atsushi in a hoarse voice. “You’ve repeated this
moment hundreds of thousands of times. You’ve lived long enough, right?
Stop your skill and let me go save Dazai.”
“Heh…heh-heh… ‘Enough’? What d’you mean, ‘enough’?”
Gab got onto his knees and tried to stand up. Copious amounts of blood

Page 175 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

poured out of his mouth and chest, painting the ground crimson.
“I am here… I am alive right now… It will never be enough! There will
never be enough breathing, thinking, hearing, talking, seeing—never enough
of being with friends! There’ll never be a time when I just say, ‘Eh, guess I’m
good!’ And you’re no different!”
The ground below Gab began to shake as a machine emerged from
underground. Covered in dirt was an experimental power generator from the
island’s basement. Cooling tubes, conduction wiring, superconducting
electromagnets—every piece of equipment on the island, including material,
was under Gab’s control.
“Having friends is no different… My master, Verne, had the Seven
Traitors! They fought for a common goal and shared time together! I wanted
the same thing! That’s why I joined the band of thieves! That’s why I became
the boss’s disciple!”
The tubes and wires wrapped around Gab’s wounded flesh like a snake,
then began devouring his flesh.
“What?!”
Gab’s arm was torn off, and insulated wires latched on to his exposed
arteries. His lungs were then crushed before gradually connecting to the tubes
of an air circulation device.
“I don’t need this beat-up bag of flesh anymore. I can keep using my skill
as long as my brain still works.” Gab smirked. “I am me! My heart and mind
aren’t going anywhere!”
His bones, his organs—each part of him was being tossed away,
splattering on the ground. Every piece of him below the neck was gradually
replaced with a mechanical equivalent.
“Gab, you’re right. You are you, and nobody can get in the way of your
desire to live.”
Gab had gotten rid of every last human part of himself. His bones were
steel bars, his muscles were twisted conduits, his blood vessels were red and
blue insulated wires, and he was now twice the size he once was. He was
neither man nor machine. The living creature stood with half his body buried
in the land.
He swung his mechanical arm, which was about the size of Atsushi’s
entire body, with a deafening roar. Atsushi leaped to the side and dodged
before jumping once more into Gab’s blind spot. He then threw a punch with

Page 176 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

his tiger fist into the mechanical body. Wires and conduits snapped,
scattering into the air behind him.
“Guh…!”
Since Gab turned his entire body into metal, his movements were slow.
The skill itself was weakening.
“But you can’t separate humans and their skills. The reason you want
friends is nothing more than a reminder from when you were once human.
Gifts are lodged deep inside the human soul. You shouldn’t remove them.”
Gifts and souls.
Just like how Dazai’s soul with the gift of an extraordinary brain seeks
death…
Just like how Kunikida’s soul seeks justice and the president strives to
polish his gift as a martial artist…
And just like how Atsushi’s soul had suffered because he was born with a
gift he didn’t even want—a tiger…
“That logic only applies to humans!” screamed Gab.
After merging with the machines, Gab had grown until he was about as
big as the clock tower. No matter how many times Atsushi punched him, he
immediately regenerated. The only way to defeat him was to go after the only
human part of his body left: his head. Using the massive mechanical
organism as a platform, Atsushi sprinted up Gab’s body. The massive tree-
like arms swung his way, but he dodged each attack as he continued to reach
the top.
He threw a swift punch, cutting through the wind, but his hand hit
something extremely hard that was blocking Atsushi from reaching Gab’s
vitals.
This is one of the shutters from the gold-coin area!
“I don’t need freedom—I don’t need joy! I just want to live. Just let me
live!”
Gab smiled, pale-faced. A trickle of blood ran down the side of his lips.
Crap!
When Atsushi hit the shutter, it recoiled, knocking him backward. He
didn’t have anywhere to step.
I’m gonna fall—!
But out of nowhere, a black fabric appeared underneath, stretching from
the surface. It became a platform for him to stand on and supported his

Page 177 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

weight. Quietly looking up at Atsushi from the surface was Akutagawa. His
gaze quietly said, “Finish it. Bring him peace.”
“…!”
Atsushi kicked off the black fabric and sprang back into the air. With a
twist of his body, he leaped over the shutter, landed inside, and jumped once
more toward Gab.
“Haaaaaaaaah!”
Right as his fist was about to connect…
I owe ya one.
…he heard the young man’s voice.

The fist went through the machine, and shattered metal shot in the
opposite direction.

The impact sent the machine body towering backward. Countless parts
blocked out the sky as they dropped to the surface. Atsushi felt as if he saw
Gab faintly smirk on the other side of the mechanical rain, but he was in no
position to check. Numerous machines collapsed to the earth along with
Atsushi, depleted of his last bit of energy. When he hit the ground, he
immediately lost consciousness.

Everything turned black. Swallowed in darkness.

“Atsushi! Atsushi, wake up!”

Someone was calling him on the other side of the blur. They grabbed his
shoulder and sternly shook him.
“…Mn…”
“Atsushi! Are you okay?!”
Atsushi managed to open his eyes. He saw a face on the other side of the
blur, but his eyes wouldn’t focus.
“Kunikida…,” Atsushi said in a hoarse voice. “What about the island…?
And Dazai…?”
“The island stopped attacking once that giant boulder appeared. We were

Page 178 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

finally able to get over here after that. Kenji and Tanizaki are heading to the
underground bunker with Yosano right now.”
How long was I unconscious?
Atsushi managed to lift his head and look at the clock tower with his
blurred vision. The edifice was warped, but it seemed to still be working. The
time was 1:10 PM. There were still four minutes left according to the time
limit Wells gave him. Kenji should be able to forcibly open the door to the
underground bunker, and they should make it in time.
“What about Akutagawa…?”
“Is Akutagawa nearby?” asked Kunikida as he looked around. “There’s
nobody else here. More importantly, Atsushi, where’s the enemy?”
Half-buried in machine parts, Atsushi gazed into the sky—the endless
blue sky.
“Gab…disappeared,” he answered. “He probably no longer exists in this
world. He returned to the darkness where his master waits.”
Kunikida helped Atsushi up, and they struggled along off the mountain of
machines.
“Kunikida,” muttered Atsushi, “what are skills?”
“Where did that come from?”
“I think a lot of skill users believe their skills are a part of them,” Atsushi
said as if answering his own question. “But maybe they’re wrong. Maybe
they come from somewhere else and stick to us. Maybe they’re something we
can’t understand… I don’t really know how to put it into words, but that’s
how I feel.”
“…Focus on your recovery first,” Kunikida suggested after a few
moments of silence. “You’ll have plenty of time to think after that.”
All of a sudden, the ground began to shake.
An earthquake? No, couldn’t be. It’s a man-made island. Gab’s skill
should’ve stopped, too.
“What…?”
Kunikida turned his head in the direction of the noise. Immediately, the
wireless transceiver in his pocket began to beep as well.
“W-w-w-w-w-we’ve got trouble!” shrieked the captain in a panic on the
other side of the line. “Th-th-the ships…! Ahhh!!”
“Calm down!” Kunikida yelled into the transceiver. “What happened?

Page 179 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Where are you? What was that earthquake?!”
“The wharf exploded! The ships, too! And the sea level is rising at the
coast! The island is going to sink!”
“What?!”
Sink?
Nobody could escape if the wharf and ships were gone. If the island sank
now, everybody on the island, including the guests, would end up on the
bottom of the ocean.
“Oh!” Atsushi exclaimed as he remembered what he saw underground.
“It’s the island’s safety mechanism. Gab existed to protect the island’s secrets
from foreign enemies. The island was designed to destroy itself if he
happened to die.”
“Then that means… Captain! How much time do we have until the island
sinks?!”
“A-a-a-according to the guards’ report, we have approximately eight
minutes!”
It wasn’t enough time. Even if they called the mainland and asked for
help, it would still take them thirty minutes at best. Plus, there were many
tourists on the island. There was no way they could all survive trying to stay
afloat without life jackets for twenty minutes.
“Damn it!” cursed Kunikida. “What the hell is happening to this island?!”
Atsushi suddenly turned his gaze at the sky. “Do you…hear something?”
he asked.
“What?”
It wasn’t the wind. It wasn’t the island sinking, either. Something was
descending from the sky with what sounded like a heavy flapping of its
wings.
“Hey, that’s…”
Kunikida pointed at something up in the air, so Atsushi looked as well. It
was a blue aircraft, and it was coming their way. They were greeted by a loud
voice.
“Ahhh-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha!”
It was a helicopter. Standing in the hatchway with his arms crossed and
cackling was…
“Ranpo?” muttered Kunikida, struck dumb with surprise. “And I believe
that’s the Division’s aircraft used for secret missions. But why…?”

Page 180 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 Ranpo’s mirthful voice suddenly started coming out of Kunikida’s
wireless transceiver. He must have tuned in to the specific frequency.
“Ah, what would you guys do without me? What a mess! Dazai sent a
video message to my phone a little earlier telling me what was going on, and
I figured you guys would be in trouble about now, so I urged the president to
let me help! You better thank this amazing detective, you little worker ants!”
Ranpo was another member of the detective agency, and he and Dazai
were its two sharpest detectives. Seeing that Dazai told Ranpo what was
happening in advance must have meant he predicted the agents were going to
be in danger and that something was going to happen to him to prevent him
from doing anything himself to help.
Atsushi shook his head.
Even when he’s dying, Dazai is still Dazai…
“The coast guard should be there soon with a rescue boat,” assured
Ranpo on the other side of the transceiver. “It’s big enough for everyone on
the island to get on, so don’t worry about a thing.”
The helicopter above gradually approached the island. Atsushi squinted as
the propeller blew a gust of wind his way. Before the helicopter even landed,
a small shadow hopped out from behind Ranpo—who was boastfully
standing in the hatchway—and ran straight for Atsushi.
“…Kyouka!”
Robed in a kimono, the young girl with black hair threw her arms around
Atsushi, and she buried her face in Atsushi’s stomach because she was much
shorter.
“…I was worried about you,” muttered Kyouka with her face still pressed
against Atsushi’s abdomen.
“Sorry about that.”
Atsushi then suddenly heard another voice carried by the wind.
“It takes true talent to still make a girl cry at that age, Atsushi.”
“…?!”
Atsushi turned around. A shadow approached him, hidden in the cloud of
dust. He had disheveled hair with a sand-colored overcoat. His bare skin
could be seen through the hole in his shirt where he’d been stabbed in the
stomach. Closely following behind him were Yosano and the other
detectives.
“Dazai!”

Page 181 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 “I heard what you did. I can’t believe you would resuscitate me just when
I had finally managed to die! Just terrible. Do you know how much it hurts
getting stabbed, by the way? Oh, and I heard you guys had been discussing
how to bring me back to life behind my back, too. Now I’ll have to come up
with a new plan to kill myself. But—”
“DAZAAAAAAI!”
“Oof?!”
Kunikida drop-kicked Dazai from the side, nearly breaking him in two
and sending him flying to the ground.
“HOW…MANY TIMES…ARE YOU GOING TO…SCREW UP THE
JOB…BECAUSE YOU CAN’T SIT STILL?!?! DO YOU KNOW HOW
MUCH…WE HAD TO GO THROUGH…TO BRING YOU BACK TO
LIFE…?!?!”
“Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow! Kunikida, please stop kicking and choking and
yelling at me!”
“The hell are you talking about?! ‘Finally managed to die’? You’re no
longer human! You don’t deserve that right! If you really want to die that
much, I’ll kill you myself! How about this?! And this?! How about from this
angle?!”
Nobody even attempted to stop Kunikida as he pinned Dazai to the
ground and choked him. Everyone simply watched over them in relief.
I just had a thought…
I wonder if Verne’s friends and comrades, the Seven Traitors, were like
this with each other, too? When the guardian Verne disappeared and the skill
life-form Gab was born, Gab joined the band of thieves in search of friends.
But Gab could only be with them by repeating those first moments, so maybe
he was never able to feel the bond that his master felt with the Seven Traitors.
If Gab had friends like Verne did or like I do with the detective agency, then
maybe things wouldn’t have had to end this way.
Atsushi turned around and looked at the pile of machines. Nobody could
answer his question. Only the hot summer breeze of the ocean blew over the
rubble. Atsushi alternately visualized the quiet-mannered young man Verne
and the wide-eyed, energetic boy Gab until they disappeared into the cerulean
sky.
…Summer’s still far from over.

Page 182 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

The fan in the office stirred the lukewarm heat in the room. The sunlight
diagonally peeking through the windows painted the floor white. The indoor
plants bobbled their heads with the faint breeze.
“It’s…soooooo…hotttttt…” A detective lay forward onto his desk like a
popsicle melting. “Why did the air conditioner have to break now of all
times…?”
“Someone’s apparently coming to repair it at noon.”
“I’m gonna be a puddle by then.”
The usual members were gathered at the office that day: Dazai, Atsushi,
Tanizaki, Kenji, Ranpo, Yosano, and Kyouka. Only Kyouka seemed cool;
she didn’t sweat even a drop, and she stared at her overheated colleagues in
wonder.
“Ugh! We have all these elite detectives, and there’s still nothing we can
do about this?!” Ranpo cried in despair. “Is there seriously nobody here who
can cool the place down with their skill?!”
Everyone exchanged glances.
“It feels like there’d be… But there isn’t.”
“Ugh…” Ranpo fell prostrate over his desk. “That does it. Let’s all go
somewhere to cool off. It can be the president’s way of thanking us for our
efforts on Standard Island.”
“I like that idea,” replied Tanizaki after lifting his head. “But where
exactly would we go?”
“I like the mountains,” Dazai muttered to himself.
“Yes, the mountains would be nice,” agreed Atsushi with a nod.
“I agree. The higher the elevation, the cooler it’s going to be,” added
Kunikida.
“You can’t be serious,” Ranpo chimed in. “You go to the beach when you
wanna beat the heat.”
“No more oceans!” everyone shouted in unison.
After taking note of each member’s haggard stare, Ranpo stood up
unenthusiastically. “Hmph. Suit yourselves,” he pouted. Ranpo hadn’t had a
chance to enjoy the ocean, since he wasn’t on the case. “I’ll be cooling off at
the café on the first floor. Tanizaki, Kenji, follow me. It’s my treat.”
“Our pleasure.”

Page 183 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 Ranpo, Tanizaki, and Kenji retired from the office together.
“Man… I could really go for some matcha ice cream from Uzumaki, too,
right now…,” muttered Dazai as he watched them leave.
“You’ve got work to do!” Kunikida barked while tossing a stack of
paperwork on Dazai’s desk. “You need to finish your report of Standard
Island, and make it snappy. The Division is growing impatient.”
“Whaaat?” complained Dazai, clearly put out. “I mean, I guess I could do
it, but… Kunikida, do you have any way I could cool off? Like with your
skill?”
“I know a way you could really cool off, but it doesn’t have anything to
do with my skill. Want to give it a try?”
“Wait—really? How?”
“Stop your heart for two minutes, then let me resuscitate you.”
“…I regret everything.” Dazai stared at Kunikida with reproach. “I’ve
already had enough of being revived right before I think I’m finally gonna be
able to die. Fine, I’ll write the report. Would that make you happy? Atsushi,
hand me those files.”
“Oh, okay.”
Atsushi promptly stood up, began shuffling through the papers, then
pulled out the documents the agents compiled. The first thing he noticed was
a picture attached to the cover.
“Huh?” said Atsushi. “Is this…?”
“Oh, you haven’t seen it yet? Those are the post-findings of the
investigation.”
The picture showed scraps of metal littered across the island coast, but
Atsushi saw something familiar among the weather-beaten metal. It was a
black briefcase. The clasp was broken, and the mechanism inside had been
destroyed. It was so thoroughly ruined to the point that only those who knew
what it once was would be able to tell what they were looking at.
“That was the one thing I wanted to check before leaving the island, so I
got everyone to help me find it.” Dazai shrugged. “It was completely broken
beyond repair, probably a little past noon right after it was stolen from the
fifth basement floor.”
Gab was the one who stole it…which means…
“That kid had no intention of ever using the weapon,” Dazai said,
shrugging again. “He probably stole it to destroy it so that nobody—not us

Page 184 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

nor the Special Division for Unusual Powers—could get their hands on it. He
was just trying to stop the weapon in his own way. But, well, I figured as
much.”
The island’s guardian…
Even after the man Verne ceased to exist and gave life to the pure skill
life-form, Gab continued to be the guardian of the island. Perhaps that was
the predestined role he had been given before birth, and his reason for
existence as well.
“By the way…,” began Atsushi as if he suddenly remembered something.
“I asked Kunikida to look into the colonel’s past, but…we never figured out
the secret the colonel wanted the public to know. Did you manage to figure it
out?”
“Noon was the time my men were given orders to attack. By our own
headquarters, even.
“But it was all just a scheme to turn them into war criminals—
traitors. They ran for their lives while people called them the Mimic soldiers,
and eventually…they drifted to Yokohama and died in vain, from what I
hear.”
Atsushi got help from other detectives, looked into past incidents and the
colonel’s history, and even received assistance from private detective
agencies abroad to look into records of wars that matched what the colonel
had said. But he couldn’t find a thing. There were no records of the colonel’s
troops being made into traitors or any foreign former military parties dying in
Yokohama.
“You won’t find anything,” Dazai suddenly said while turning his gaze
out the window. “The Division made sure to completely cover it up. You
won’t find any records of their deaths, nor will you even find a single photo
accidentally taken of them as they were walking around town. The Division
is good at jobs like that, after all.”
“Dazai, do you know anything about them?”
But Dazai didn’t say a word as he stared at a point in the sky with an
elbow resting on the table. It was as if his eyes weren’t focused on the
scenery outside but were watching vivid memories playing back in his mind.
“I feel bad for the colonel, but there’s no reason to dig up the past and
disclose to the public what happened to them,” Dazai revealed in a flat voice.
“They died satisfied. Now is their time to rest.”

Page 185 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 Atsushi felt as if he could see the white smoke of a cigarette rising in
Dazai’s eyes. Was he just seeing things? Atsushi’s mouth opened and closed,
unable to put into words what he needed to ask until…
“Is now a good time?” Naomi asked, standing at their side. “One of our
regulars from the museum sent us a request.”
“What is it?” Kunikida turned around and took the files Naomi was
holding out. “An escort request? Well, that’s sudden.”
After running his eyes through the file, Kunikida turned his gaze to
Atsushi.
“Atsushi, get ready. We have a job to do. It appears some thieves left a
calling card.”
A calling card? Well, that’s pretty old-fashioned…
“The thieves were witnessed checking the place out when the calling card
was found. One was a large, bald man, while the other appeared to be a
middle-aged businessman.”
“Huh?”
Could it be?
“I know what you’re thinking, but it’s probably just a coincidence.
There’s no way those two are alive. You saw their bodies.”
He had a point. Their wounds were clearly fatal, and they didn’t look at
all alive. Plus, Gab stole the boss’s skill and was using it. He could only
absorb skills from people who died on the island.
“I really do respect the guy. He gave me something important.”
Gab… The living skill just born…
Why did Gab kill Virgo and the boss? Back on the island, I thought maybe
Virgo had learned something he shouldn’t have when he was hacking into the
information terminal, but now that I think about it, Gab would’ve been able
to neutralize him without killing him. Cruelly slitting his throat didn’t seem
like something Gab would do.
Plus, Gab was supposedly able to use multiple skills through absorbing
the skills of others, but he only ever showed two of them: the one that made
him look young and the one that allowed him to manipulate the stone arms.
During those fourteen years of accumulating skills, if he’d absorbed the
power to resurrect someone after putting them in a state of suspended
animation or something like that, then that’d explain the contradiction. But if
he’d actually had a skill like that, then Gab would’ve never intended to kill

Page 186 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

anyone in the first place—

Page 187 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Page 188 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com
 “Atsushi, you there?” Kunikida’s voice suddenly dragged Atsushi back
into reality. “Come on. Let’s go.”
“O-okay!”
Atsushi quickly followed behind Kunikida. He glanced at Dazai on the
way out, but Dazai just smiled and shrugged without saying a word.
I’ll never know what Gab’s true intentions were, but I’ll be able to find
out if the boss and Virgo are alive once I solve this case. All that other stuff
can wait until afterward. And if the boss really is the thief, I already know
how to catch him.

Once he opened the door to the detective agency, a cool breeze suddenly
came fluttering inside and blew through the office.
Summer was still far from over—and life even more so. What were skills?
What were Gab’s true intentions? Atsushi had so many questions, and the
road to the answers seemed to go on forever. But perhaps Kunikida was right:
Atsushi still had plenty of time to think. He had friends he could count on as
well. As long as he kept moving forward, there would come a day when he
would reach the answer.
After walking outside, Atsushi was met with vivid-white cumulonimbus
clouds in the sky. The brilliant sunlight drenched the emerald-green trees and
reflected off their leaves.
“I owe you one.”
Atsushi turned around at the sound of the sudden voice to find a familiar
individual standing under a tree.
“Wells!” Atsushi gushed with a smile. “You’re okay!”
“Thanks to you I was able to erase the embarrassment of getting stabbed
from my life. You have my gratitude… Now, I heard that the military police
have given orders to the Armed Detective Agency to arrest me, an
international terrorist. Is that true?”
“Yes. Kunikida received a written request earlier,” Atsushi said as he
thought back to it. “But he immediately tore it up and threw it away.”
“I see.” Wells closed her eyes and smiled. “Well, I should be on my way
to the next catastrophe. As I will continue to do until I draw my last breath
and am forgotten in the flow of time…”
“Please at least say hello to everyone before you go.” Atsushi looked at

Page 189 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

Kunikida walking up ahead. “Kunikida’s right over there. I’m sure the others
would love to see you as…”
Atsushi turned his gaze back to Wells and froze. Nobody was there. All
that was present was the sunlight filtering through the trees, creating stripe
patterns in the air. Atsushi continued staring at the empty space.
He suddenly had a thought: What if Wells the time traveler never existed
in the first place? Could the ability to manipulate time itself have been
nothing more than the result of something like a summer shadow meddling
with everyone’s timeline?
A skill that manifested as a shadow…
Atsushi wasn’t sure how much of the world was actually there and how
much of it was merely a shadow, but all one could do was move forward.
Atsushi opened his mouth to say something, only to decide against it, and
then ran over to catch up with Kunikida.
It was a long, endless road.

Page 190 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 AFTERWORD

What did you think of Bungo Stray Dogs, Volume 4? I know I’m repeating
myself here, and perhaps it’s a little late to mention this, but each of the plots
in Volumes 1 through 4 are independent with their own timelines that follow
different protagonists, meaning you can start reading them in any order. So if
you accidentally purchased the fourth volume first, there’s nothing to worry
about.
Now, there were a few differences in 55 Minutes compared with the other
three novels. Did you notice them?
First, the protagonist was Atsushi. Each of the first three volumes were
side stories that took place before the events of the manga, each told from the
viewpoints of different protagonists, but this time, the story revolved around
Atsushi. In addition, this volume didn’t take place in the past, but rather
sometime after the tenth volume of the manga. In other words, it’s a tale
about the “usual” detective agency in novel format.
Second, the season was clearly described as summer. In fact, seasons have
never actually been mentioned flat out in the manga and novels up until now.
Instead, they have simply been sprinkled with hints. They could have been
spring or fall, but this time, it was made clear that it was a hot summer day.
Why? Well, I won’t exactly say why just in case you haven’t read the book
yet, but when a certain skill activated, I really felt as if it was during a hot
season—a boiling summer day under the clear blue sky. I wonder why I felt
that way? Regardless, that’s just how it is.
Finally, the subtitle is in English: 55 Minutes. Even my editor said I
should choose a Japanese subtitle so it would match the first three volumes,
but I switch randomly between English and Japanese subtitles in the manga,
so I said it felt natural going with English this time, and after some
persuasion, it worked. To tell the truth, I just said the first thing that came to
my mind, though. (I’ve been getting good at employing sophisms since I
started this work; maybe that’s the only thing I’m getting good at.)

Page 191 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 Anyway, I tried out a lot of new things in Volume 4. I hope you can enjoy
the main story in the manga while taking delight in learning more about other
characters in the novel as if you were watching a movie based on the series.
And last but not least, I would like to thank Katou, the editor for the
manga; Shirahama, the editor for the novels; and Sango Harukawa for always
drawing such stylish illustrations for the covers and interior illustrations. I
would also like to thank everyone from the printers to the booksellers, and
those of you who’ve read the novels! Thank you so much.
Until we meet again.
KAFKA ASAGIRI

Page 192 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com

 Thank you for buying this ebook, published by Yen On.

To get news about the latest manga, graphic novels, and light novels from
Yen Press, along with special offers and exclusive content, sign up for the
Yen Press newsletter.

Sign Up

Or visit us at www.yenpress.com/booklink

Page 193 Goldenagato | mp4directs.com